1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
7895
7896
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902
7903
7904
7905
7906
7907
7908
7909
7910
7911
7912
7913
7914
7915
7916
7917
7918
7919
7920
7921
7922
7923
7924
7925
7926
7927
7928
7929
7930
7931
7932
7933
7934
7935
7936
7937
7938
7939
7940
7941
7942
7943
7944
7945
7946
7947
7948
7949
7950
7951
7952
7953
7954
7955
7956
7957
7958
7959
7960
7961
7962
7963
7964
7965
7966
7967
7968
7969
7970
7971
7972
7973
7974
7975
7976
7977
7978
7979
7980
7981
7982
7983
7984
7985
7986
7987
7988
7989
7990
7991
7992
7993
7994
7995
7996
7997
7998
7999
8000
8001
8002
8003
8004
8005
8006
8007
8008
8009
8010
8011
8012
8013
8014
8015
8016
8017
8018
8019
8020
8021
8022
8023
8024
8025
8026
8027
8028
8029
8030
8031
8032
8033
8034
8035
8036
8037
8038
8039
8040
8041
8042
8043
8044
8045
8046
8047
8048
8049
8050
8051
8052
8053
8054
8055
8056
8057
8058
8059
8060
8061
8062
8063
8064
8065
8066
8067
8068
8069
8070
8071
8072
8073
8074
8075
8076
8077
8078
8079
8080
|
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 69071 ***
Transcriber’s Notes:
Text enclosed by underscores is in italics (_italics_).
Additional Transcriber’s Notes are at the end.
* * * * *
Loved You Better Than You Knew
_By Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller_
HART SERIES NO. 59
COPYRIGHT 1897
BY GEO. MUNRO’S SONS
PUBLISHED BY
THE ARTHUR WESTBROOK COMPANY
CLEVELAND, O., U. S. A.
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER PAGE
I. Cupid in the Rain 5
II. One Golden Hour 13
III. The Sweet Old Story 21
IV. Breakers Ahead 25
V. Retrospection 29
VI. Rebellion 34
VII. “The Fates Forbid It” 40
VIII. A Dark Secret 45
IX. A Bunch of Roses 51
X. A Feminine Weakness 55
XI. Cinthia’s Elopement 63
XII. Outwitted 69
XIII. Oh, What a Night! 74
XIV. Parted at the Altar 79
XV. “An Eternal Farewell!” 85
XVI. “Oh, What a Time!” 90
XVII. A Deadly Feud 95
XVIII. “Remember That I Loved You Well” 103
XIX. A Tragic Past 109
XX. Love and Loss 113
XXI. A Quarrel with Fate 119
XXII. When Years Had Fled 127
XXIII. “I Can Not Love Again!” 137
XXIV. “The Pangs That Rend My Heart
in Twain!” 144
XXV. “Like an Angel” 147
XXVI. ’Neath Southern Skies 152
XXVII. “Where the Clematis Boughs Intwine” 156
XXVIII. Only Friends 161
XXIX. A Secret Sorrow 169
XXX. Mysteries 172
XXXI. Most Bitterly Bereaved 176
XXXII. “A Cold Gray Life” 181
XXXIII. Puppets of Fate 187
XXXIV. “The Weight of Cruel Years Piled
Into One Long Agony” 192
XXXV. Cinthia’s Betrothal 197
XXXVI. An Obstinate Woman 201
XXXVII. Beyond Forgiveness 208
XXXVIII. Her Side of the Story 214
XXXIX. A Mortal Wound 219
XL. A Late Repentance 224
XLI. “The Greed of Gold” 230
XLII. In the Sunshine 235
* * * * *
Loved You Better Than You Knew
CHAPTER I. CUPID IN THE RAIN.
“Love! It began with a glance,
Grew with the growing flowers,
Smiled in a dreamful trance,
Recked not the passage of hours.
“Grief! It began with a word,
Grew with the winds that raved,
A prayer for pardon unheard,
Pardon in turn uncraved.
The bridge so easy to sever,
The stream so swift to be free,
Till the brook became a river,
And the river became a sea.
“Life! It began with a sigh,
Grew with the leaves that are dead,
Its pleasures with wings to fly,
Its sorrows with wings of lead.”
Could one lift the impenetrable veil of mystery that hides the future
from our curious eyes, what secrets would often be revealed, what
shadows would fall upon hearts now light and thoughtless--shadows of
grief, of horror, and despair!
“It is better not to know,” agree both the poets and sages.
Beautiful Cinthia Dawn did not think of that as she drummed upon the
window-pane that rainy autumn day, exclaiming rebelliously:
“I wish something would happen to break up the dreadful monotony of my
life.”
Widow Flint, who was her aunt and guardian, and as crabbed and crusty
as her name, looked at her with dismay, and retorted:
“Some people don’t know when they’re well off. You have enough to eat,
to drink, and to wear, and a good home. What more do you want?”
The girl looked at the dingy sitting-room, her own shabby gray gown,
then out at the dismal landscape, blurred by the rain and low-hanging
clouds, with something like frank contempt, and answered, recklessly:
“I want pretty clothes and jewels, beautiful surroundings, gay times,
and lovers, such as other girls have instead of this humdrum, poky
existence--so there!”
“Humph!”
It was all Mrs. Flint said aloud, but to herself she added:
“Good land! I do wish my brother would come home from his eternal
wanderings and take charge of his rattled-brained daughter. She’s too
pretty and restless, and I don’t see how I’m going to hold her down
much longer.”
Cinthia Dawn was seventeen now, and ever since she had been given into
her aunt’s sole keeping at five years old, the strait-laced soul, who
was as prim and particular as an old maid, had been engaged in the
difficult task of “holding down” her spirited young niece. She had even
erred on the side of prudence, so great was her anxiety to bring her up
in the way she should go.
When the lovely child first came her aunt said frankly to all:
“I don’t want anybody ever to tell Cinthy that she is pretty.”
“She can find it out for herself by just looking in the glass,”
objected one of her cronies.
“I’ll tend to that,” said Mrs. Flint, crustily, and she furnished her
rooms with cracked and distorted mirrors, whose blurred surfaces gave
back indeed no fair reflection of the child’s beauty.
She carried out her programme further by dressing the child in the
plainest, commonest clothing, and plaiting all her wealth of golden
curls in a single tail down her back, though she could not prevent it
even then from breaking out on her brow and neck in enchanting little
ringlets that a ballroom belle might have envied.
To her dearest crony Mrs. Flint excused her course by saying,
confidentially:
“Cinthy’s mother, who is dead now, was the vainest and prettiest
creature on earth, and she did wicked work with her beauty. I don’t
want to say aught against her now that she is dead; but Cinthy must
have a different raising, that’s all. My brother said so when he put
her in my charge. ‘Bring her up good and simple in your old-fashion
way, Rebecca,’ was what he said.”
“That’s right. ‘Favor is deceitful and beauty is vain, but a woman that
feareth the Lord, she shall be praised.’ That’s Cinthy’s Bible verse,
and I hope she’ll live up to it,” returned the good crony, Deacon
Rood’s wife.
So Cinthia Dawn was reared simply and plainly almost to severity. She
received her education at the public school, and at home helped her
aunt with the house-work. Surreptitiously she read poetry and novels.
Such a simple, quiet life--just like thousands and thousands of
others--but Cinthia was outgrowing it now. She was seventeen--the most
romantic age in the world--and she chafed at the dreariness of her life.
School-days were ended now, and her merry mates had their new gowns,
their dances, and their lovers. There were none of these for Cinthia
Dawn.
Mrs. Flint said her niece was nothing but a child yet, so she was not
permitted to attend parties, and she vowed she had no money to spend on
finery. As for lovers, if she had any, the bravest would not have dared
present himself at Mrs. Flint’s door. She would have said to him as to
the veriest tramp:
“Be off!”
It was just the life to drive a pretty, spirited girl frantic with
impatience of the present, and longings for something better than she
had known--the longing that found impatient expression that afternoon
when she watched the dead leaves flying in sodden drifts beneath the
chill November rain.
After Mrs. Flint’s curt rejoinder to her complaints she remained silent
several minutes drumming impatiently on the pane, then burst out:
“Oh, Aunt Beck, don’t you want me to run down to the post-office for
your _Christian Advocate_?”
“In all this storm?”
“Oh, I won’t mind it a bit! I’m in a mood for fighting the elements!”
“Then take your umbrella and overshoes, and hurry back.”
“Yes, aunt.”
Glad to escape from the monotony of the little brown house, she hurried
out into the teeth of the storm, and made her way through the village
streets to the little post-office. The rain blew in her face, and the
wind crimsoned her cheeks and made her dark eyes flash like stars.
Cinthia did not care. In her splendor of youth and health she found it
exhilarating.
But going back, the storm, that had been gathering its forces for a
fiercer onslaught, increased in angry violence.
She had left the paved main street, too, now, and was emerging into the
thinly populated suburbs where her home was situated.
A great gust of wind met her at the corner of a street, taking her
breath with its fierce onslaught, wrapping her damp skirts about her
ankles, and whisking her umbrella from her grasp. She chased it wildly
almost a block, only to see it whirled into the middle of the street
and crushed under the wheels of a heavily loaded farm wagon lumbering
into the little town. Meanwhile, the vagrant wind pelted her with
drifts of dead leaves, and the flood-gates of heaven opened and poured
down torrents of water.
“Take my umbrella, Miss Dawn!” cried the gay musical voice of a young
man who had been chasing her as fast as she flew after the umbrella.
Turning with a quick start, she looked into the face of Arthur
Varian, a new comer in the town, with whom she had recently formed an
acquaintance. His laughing blue eyes were irresistible, and she cried
merrily as she took shelter under the umbrella:
“Didn’t I look comical chasing the parachute? I was hoping no one saw
me. Thank you, but I can not deprive you of it.”
“Then you will let me hold it over you? It is large enough for both,”
stepping along by her side, and giving her the best half of it as
they struggled along against the high wind. “I saw you coming out of
the post-office and have been trying to overtake you ever since. I
thought perhaps you would allow me the pleasure of walking home with
you,” continued Arthur Varian, bending his admiring blue eyes on the
beautiful face by his side--the bright, arch face with its large, soft
dark eyes set off by that aureole of curly golden hair, now blown into
the most enchanting spiral rings by the wind and rain.
He had met her several times before, and he knew enough of her lonely
life to make him sympathize with her forlornness, even if her beauty
had not already charmed him with its girlish perfection.
Cinthia met that glance and looked down with a kindling blush and a
wildly beating heart, for--it was of him she had been thinking when
she uttered her complaints to Mrs. Flint, longing for the privileges
of other young girls of her class that she might have opportunities of
meeting him and winning his heart.
Who could blame her? for Arthur Varian was very winning and
handsome--tall, with wavy brown hair, regular features, a slight
brown mustache, a beautiful mouth--“just made for kissing,” vowed all
the girls--well dressed, and having that indefinable air of ease and
elegance that betokens good breeding joined to prosperity.
Perhaps the fates had heard Cinthia’s longing for something to happen,
for the storm now gathered fresh force, and the darkening earth was
irradiated by a vivid and brilliant flash of lightning, followed by a
terrific thunder peal.
The rain poured out of heaven like a waterfall, and the fierce driving
gale caught the frightened girl up like a feather and tossed her
against the young man’s breast and into his arms, that clasped and held
her protectingly, while all about them the air was darkened with flying
_débris_ and broken branches of trees that swayed, and creaked, and
bent, and crashed in agony beneath the cyclonic force of the elements.
Cinthia was not a coward, but the situation was enough to strike
terror to the bravest heart. The edge of a cyclone had indeed struck
the village, and in almost an instant of time dozens of trees had been
uprooted, several houses unroofed, and the air filled with flying
projectiles, one of which suddenly struck Arthur Varian with such
force that both he and his companion were hurled to the ground. It was
a portion of a tin roof, and cut a gash on the young man’s hand from
which the blood began to stream in a ruddy tide.
In another minute the wind began to abate, and they struggled up to
their feet.
“Oh, you are cut, you are bleeding! and you did it to save me! I saw
you ward off that horrible missile from me with your hand. It must
have killed me had I received the blow, for, as it was, it grazed my
head. Oh, what can I do? Let me bind your hand to stop the blood,”
sobbed Cinthia, unwinding the silk scarf from her neck and wrapping it
tightly, with untaught skill, about his wrist above the wound to stop
the spurting blood.
CHAPTER II. ONE GOLDEN HOUR.
She trembled and paled as the warm blood spurted over her own white and
dainty hands as she essayed the task, and her heart throbbed wildly
with new and sweet emotion. She could have clasped her arms about his
neck and wept over the cruel wound he had received in her defense and
for her sake.
“Thank you. That will do very well,” Arthur Varian cried, gratefully;
and taking her hand gently, he added: “I see we are almost at the gates
of my home. You must come in with me till the storm is over, then I
will take you home in the carriage.”
Thoroughly frightened, and glad of a shelter from the still angry
elements, Cinthia accompanied him inside the gates of the finest
residence in the county--Idlewild, as it was called--being a large
rambling old stone mansion, exceedingly picturesque in style, and
surrounded by a fine estate in lawns, gardens, and virgin woodlands.
For many years the place had been tenantless, save for the old
housekeeper in charge, but last summer it had been carefully renovated,
and Arthur Varian and his widowed mother, who owned the place, had come
there to live.
As the young man led Cinthia in, he added, thoughtfully:
“You are quite drenched, but my mother will give you some hot tea and
dry clothing, and perhaps that will prevent your getting sick.”
“Oh, I don’t think the wetting will hurt me. I’m very strong,” Cinthia
answered; adding, bashfully: “I shouldn’t like your mother to see me
looking like I had been fished out of the river. You had better take me
to the housekeeper. I know her well. She has been lending me novels and
poetry from your library ever since I was a little girl.”
And, in fact, before they rang the bell the front door flew open, and
the old woman appeared, pouncing upon Cinthia, and exclaiming:
“Come right in out of the wet, you poor, dear child! I saw it all from
the window, and I thought you both were killed when the piece of tin
knocked you both down. I believe it is a piece off of our own roof. My
heart jumped in my mouth, and I was about to faint when I saw you both
rising to your feet, and I got better at once. But, law sakes! wasn’t
it terrible? Your hand’s cut, too, ain’t it, Mr. Varian? Well, I’ll see
to’t in a minute, as soon as I take Cinthy to my room.”
Leading the dripping girl along the corridors to a plain, neat bedroom,
she produced a dainty white night-gown, saying:
“There, honey; jest strip off your wet clothes and put on that, and
jump into my bed and kiver up warm, whiles I go and sew up that cut on
Mr. Arthur’s hand, for I can do it jest as neat as any doctor. Then
I’ll dry your clothes and brew you both some bone-set tea to keep you
from ketching cold.”
She bustled away, and Cinthia gladly did as she was bid, looking
ruefully at the puddles of water that streamed from her clothing on to
the neat Brussels carpet.
When Mrs. Bowles returned she was indeed covered up in the warm bed,
with only her bright eyes and the top of her golden head visible.
“Do you feel chilly, dearie? Drink this, to warm your blood,” she said,
forcing a bitter concoction of bone-set tea on the protesting girl;
adding: “Law, now, ’tisn’t so bad, after all, is it? Why, Mr. Varian
drank _his_ dose without so much as a wry face. Law, honey, but that
was a deep cut! It almost severed an artery. It took all my nerve to
sew it up, I tell you, and he’ll have to carry his hand in a sling some
time, sure.”
“He saved my life!” cried Cinthia, eagerly. “I would have received that
blow on my head but that he so quickly warded it off with his hand.
See, it just grazed my temple,” showing a little bleeding scratch under
her ringlets.
“Dearie me, let me put a strip of court-plaster on it! There, it’ll be
well in a day or two. Now, Cinthia, you take a little nap whiles I hang
your clothes to dry in the laundry,” gathering them up into a bucket.
“I’ve ruined your carpet,” sighed the girl.
“Oh, no; it’ll be all right when it’s dry. Them colors won’t run.
Don’t worrit over that, but shet your eyes and go to sleep,” bustling
out again.
“Dear old soul!” sighed Cinthia, grateful for the kiss pressed on top
of her curly head. She shut her eyes, but she was too nervous to sleep.
She lay listening to the storm that still raged outside, and wondering
what her aunt would think of her protracted stay, if she would be
angry, or just frightened. Then her thoughts flew to Arthur Varian, his
tender smiles, his bonny blue eyes.
“I will never marry any man but a blue-eyed one,” she thought,
thrillingly, and at last fell into a gentle doze induced by weariness,
the warmth of the bed, and the dose she had swallowed.
The nap lasted an hour, and when she opened her eyes Mrs. Bowles was
rocking placidly by the cozy fire in the twilight.
“Oh, I have been asleep! How long?” she cried, uneasily.
“Most an hour. Do you feel rested?”
“Oh, yes, indeed, and I’d like to get up and go home. Are my clothes
dry?”
“Oh, no--not yet; and as for that gray woolen frock of yours, it has
shrunk that much you can never hook it up again, I can tell you that!
But no matter. You’ve had it two years a’ready. I know, and it was too
skimp for a growing girl, anyway. But Mrs. Varian has sent you in a
suit of her clothes to put on, and when you’re dressed you are to take
tea with her and her son.”
“Oh, but, Mrs. Bowles, I ought to go home at once. Aunt Beck will be so
uneasy over me.”
“Listen to the wind and the rain, child. The storm is still raging, and
the horses can’t be taken out till the weather clears up. So make your
mind easy, and get up and dress, for Mrs. Varian will be in to see you
presently.”
Cinthia got up rather nervously, with a little dread of Mrs.
Varian, whom she had seen at church and out riding--a beautiful,
haughty-looking woman, with olive skin and flashing dark eyes, very
young looking to have a grown son of twenty-three or four.
“I would rather have my own clothes,” she said pleadingly.
“They are all over mud and water, child, and I don’t think the maid can
have them fit for you till to-morrow. Mrs. Varian very kindly offered
the loan of hers, and unless you wear them, you’ll have to go to bed
again, that’s all. Here, let me help you,” said Mrs. Bowles, beginning
to slip the garments over Cinthia’s shining head.
“But this crimson silk with white lace trimmings--it is too fine for
me, dear Mrs. Bowles.”
“It can’t be helped, for this is more likely to fit--too tight in the
waist for her, she said, and she never wore it but twice; and see, it
laps over two inches on you. But I can hide that with the lace at the
neck and the bow at the waist. Now let me comb your hair loose over
your shoulders, it’s so damp yet. My! how it crimples up and curls, and
shines in the light! You look well, Cinthy Dawn!” She would have said
_beautiful_, but she was mindful of Mrs. Flint’s objection, though she
said to herself:
“She can’t keep Mr. Arthur from finding it out, that’s sure. He knows
it a’ready, by the look in his eyes when he brought her in. And it’s
hot, impulsive blood that flows in the Varians’ veins. What is going to
come of this accident, I wonder? for I saw love in her eyes when she
told me how he saved her life. I hope he didn’t save it just to blight
it.”
Cinthia went to the old woman’s mirror and looked at herself in the
unaccustomed gown.
The glass was not blurred and cracked like those at home, and it gave
back her charming reflection truthfully.
“Why, how pretty I look!” she cried, gazing in frank delight at the
beautiful vision, the lissom form, just above medium height, the
regular features, the fair arch face, the starry dark eyes, the
rose-red mouth, the enchanting dimples, and the aureole of golden hair
that set it off like a halo of light. “Why, Mrs. Bowles, I did not know
I was so pretty! But perhaps it’s only the dress.”
“Fine feathers make fine birds,” returned the housekeeper, discreetly.
“Yes,” sighed Cinthia; but she continued to gaze at herself in
delight, wondering, shyly, what Arthur Varian would think of her in his
mother’s fine gown.
Then she turned with a start, for a light tap at the door announced the
entrance of Mrs. Varian, and the housekeeper hastened to present the
young girl to her mistress.
Both thrilled with admiration, for both were rarely beautiful in their
opposite types, the elder a brunette of the finest style, the younger a
dark-eyed blonde, so rarely seen, so much admired.
“I hope you have quite recovered from your fright, Miss Dawn,” her
hostess said, in a voice so exquisitely modulated that it was as
pleasant as music.
Cinthia murmured in reply that she had enjoyed a delicious rest, and
was so grateful for the loan of the clothes that made it possible for
her to escape from bed.
“I dare say our good Mrs. Bowles would have liked to keep you there all
night. She suggested that plan to Arthur after dosing him with bitter
herb tea; but he disregarded her advice, and is now waiting impatiently
for you,” rejoined the lady, casting an arch glance at the old woman
while she took Cinthia’s hand and drew her toward the door.
When the door closed on them the old housekeeper wagged her head
doubtfully.
“How sweet my mistress can be when she pleases; but I wonder if she
would be as kind if she guessed what I have read in those young
peoples’ eyes--that story of love--love between a rich young man and
a poor young girl, that folks like Mrs. Varian call misalliances?” she
muttered, uneasily.
No matter what the outcome was to be, Cinthia Dawn had come to the
happiest night of her life.
Though outside the windows the wild wind and rain swirled and beat with
ghostly fingers, inside Mrs. Varian’s luxurious drawing-room all was
warmth and light and pleasure.
The lady and her son exerted themselves to make their young guest
happy, and she was so glad and grateful in her pleasant surroundings
that all were mutually sorry when toward ten o’clock the storm abated,
and the moon struggled fitfully through the lowering clouds.
“I must go home!” cried Cinthia, with wholesome dread of Mrs.
Flint’s wrath; and their warmest urgings could not prevail on her to
stay--though in her secret heart she longed to do so forever. “I shall
bring back your clothes to-morrow,” she laughed, as Mrs. Varian bid her
a cordial good-night.
Then Arthur handed her into the waiting carriage, stepped in by her
side, and the driver closed the door; and of that ride home we shall
hear more in our next chapter.
CHAPTER III. THE SWEET OLD STORY.
Mrs. Flint grew very uneasy over her absent niece as the short
afternoon waned and the fury of the storm increased to positive danger
for any luckless pedestrian. After fidgeting and worrying until the
early twilight fell, she began to say to herself that Cinthia was
probably all right, anyway. She had doubtless gone into some friend’s
for shelter, and would not likely return until morning.
She took her frugal tea alone and in something like sadness, for
Cinthia had seldom been absent from a meal before, and she began to
feel what a loss it was to miss the fair young face about the house.
She suddenly realized the tenderness lying dormant in her heart for the
wilful girl.
She sat down by the cozy fire with her knitting, and listened to the
tempest of wind and rain soughing in the trees outside, and Cinthia’s
rebellion that afternoon kept repeating itself over and over in her
brain until she muttered aloud:
“She wants fine things and parties and lovers, does she? Well, well, I
s’pose it’s natural enough for her mother’s child, and for any young
girl for that matter, but where’s she going to get them? The lovers
would be easy enough--she’s as pretty as a pink--but I don’t want to
encourage her vanity, and it’s better to save the money her father
sends till she needs it worse. What if he should die way off yonder
somewhere, and maybe not leave her a penny? I wish he’d come home, I
do, or I wish she was homely as sin, with red hair and freckles, and a
snub nose like Jane Ann Johnson!”
So she fretted and fumed until past ten o’clock, and that was an hour
beyond her usual bed-time; but somehow she could not get Cinthia out
of her mind, could not bear to retire while she was away, so she kept
glancing at the window, though scarcely expecting her to arrive before
morning. How could she, in such a storm, though the wind had lulled
somewhat, and the patter of the rain was dulled on the drifts of dead
leaves that muffled the sound of carriage-wheels, pausing too, so that
Mrs. Flint almost jumped out of her skin when there suddenly came a
loud rat-a-tat, rat-a-tat, upon the front door.
But she was not naturally nervous, so after a moment’s startled
indecision, she flew to the door and demanded, through the key-hole, to
know who was there.
“It is Cinthia, aunt,” returned a sweet, mirthful voice.
With a sigh of relief the old lady unlocked the door, and there stepped
into the narrow hall a vision that took her breath away.
Was it Cinthia Dawn or a fairy princess, this beautiful creature in the
crimson silk and misty lace, the furred white opera-cloak falling from
her shoulders, the rippling lengths of sunny hair enveloping her like a
halo, the dark eyes beaming with “that light that never was on sea or
land,” but only in the glance of the happy and the loving?
“Cinthia Dawn!” she began, in a dazed voice; but just then she became
aware that a tall and handsome young man, hat in hand, was standing on
the threshold. She knew who he was. Her pastor had introduced her last
Sunday, at church, to the master of Idlewild.
“Good-evening, Mrs. Flint,” he began, beamingly. “I have brought
Cinthia home safe to you. My mother took care of her during the storm.”
He paused, faintly hoping that she would ask him to enter, it was so
early yet.
But he did not yet know Mrs. Flint, much as he had heard of her
eccentricities. She simply bridled, and returned, in her stiffest
manner:
“I’m sure we are _very_ much obliged to your mother, and you, too.
Good-evening.”
Thus curtly dismissed, the young man shot a tender glance at his
sweetheart, and bowed himself out into the night again, the lady
slamming the door behind him before he was fairly down the steps.
“Oh, Aunt Beck! how could you be so rude after all their kindness to
me? And he saved my life, too. Didn’t you see his arm in a sling?”
indignantly.
“I don’t know as I noticed it. I was so flustrated seeing you bringing
a beau home, and you nothing but a child yet!” snapped the old lady.
“_Child!_” echoed Cinthia, scornfully, as she held her chilly fingers
to the blaze and the ruddy light played over her beautiful garments.
“But what are you doing with the silk gown, and that grand white cloak,
all brocade and ermine? I don’t understand!” cried the old lady,
suspiciously.
Cinthia laughed out gayly, happily, her eyes shining, her voice as
sweet as silver bells.
“Why, I was caught in the rain and almost drowned, Aunt Beck, and my
wretched old duds were nothing but mud and water, so Mrs. Varian lent
me these things to come home in. Aren’t they becoming? Don’t I look
pretty?” setting her graceful head one side, like a bird.
“Humph! ‘Pretty is as pretty does,’” grunted her aunt, though she could
not keep her eyes off the charming creature as she flung herself back
in an easy-chair and continued, gayly:
“If you are not sleepy, Aunt Beck, I’ll tell you all about it.”
“I guess I can keep my eyes open!” ungraciously, though she was dying
of curiosity.
Thereupon Cinthia related all the events of the evening, from the time
she had left home until she bid Mrs. Varian good-night to return in the
grand carriage with the handsome master of Idlewild. Clasping her tiny
hands, she cried, in an ecstacy:
“Oh, aunt, I can’t tell you how I enjoyed it all! Mrs. Varian is as
proud and beautiful as a queen; but she was so kind and sweet to me
that I felt quite at home in her grand house. As for her son--oh!” and
Cinthia paused and blushed divinely.
Mrs. Flint snapped, irately:
“Now, Cinthia Dawn, don’t you go getting your head turned by idle
flatteries from rich young men. Anybody but a silly child would know
they don’t mean anything.”
“Oh, Aunt Beck, please don’t call me a _child_ any more. I am
as grown up as anybody, and you know it--seventeen last April.
And--and”--wistfully and defiantly all at once--“he _does_ mean it. He
loves me dearly--and--we--are--engaged!”
Aunt Beck gave a jump of uncontrollable surprise.
“Cinthy Dawn, you don’t mean it?”
“Yes, I do, Aunt Beck. I have promised to marry Arthur Varian.”
“But, land sakes, _child_--oh, I forgot; well girl, then--you don’t
hardly know each other!”
“Oh, yes, we do. We have been acquainted some time. We fell in love
weeks ago, and--and--he told me in the carriage he loved me and wanted
to marry me.”
CHAPTER IV. BREAKERS AHEAD.
Mrs. Flint was so surprised she could not speak; she could only stare
in wonder at the beautiful, excited creature with her happy face.
“Oh, aunt, you are not angry, are you? He’s very, very nice, I’m
sure--and rich, too! He said my every fancy should be gratified--that
he would worship me. You will give your consent, won’t you, because
he’s coming here to-morrow morning to ask you.”
Mrs. Flint found her voice, and muttered, sarcastically:
“A wonder he didn’t ask me to-night! Why didn’t you tell him you would
have to get your father’s consent?”
“Because papa has deserted me ever since I was small, and cares nothing
for me. It is you I’ve had to look for the care of father and mother
both. Why, look you, papa has never written me a line all these years!
He does not care what becomes of me. And we shall not ask him anything.
You are my guardian, and will give us leave to marry, won’t you, dear?”
“When, Cinthy?”
“Oh, very soon, he said--not later than Christmas, anyway. We don’t
want to wait long. You’ll be willing, won’t you?” impetuously.
“I don’t know, dear. I’ll have to sleep on it before I make up my mind;
you’ve given me such a surprise. Though I don’t say but that it’s a
grand match for a girl like you, Cinthy.”
“He said I was made for a prince.”
“Of course. People in love are silly enough to say anything. But take
your candle and go to bed now, Cinthy, and we will talk about this
again to-morrow.”
“Good-night, aunt,” and she lingered, perhaps hoping for a kindlier
word.
The old lady, moved in spite of herself, and secretly proud of
Cinthia’s conquest, actually kissed the rosy cheek, saying, merrily:
“Good-night--Mrs. Varian that is to be.”
Cinthia’s heart leaped with joy and pride, for she took this concession
to mean approbation of her choice.
With the chorus of a love song Arthur had sung that evening on her
happy lips, she went upstairs to her pretty bed-room, and was soon fast
asleep and dreaming sweetly of her splendid lover.
But as for Mrs. Flint, she sat down again by the fire, in a sort of
dazed condition, to think it all over.
Little Cinthia engaged to be married! Why, it was like some strange
dream!
But the more she thought it over, the better pleased she was, for
Cinthia’s future had been a burden to her mind, and this would be such
a relief, marrying her off to such a good catch as Arthur Varian.
Why, the little girl had done as well for herself as the most anxious
father could desire, and she decided to give her consent to the match
to-morrow without the formality of asking his advice.
Just as she came to this conclusion, she was startled again by another
rat-a-tat upon the door.
“Good gracious! Who can it be knocking there at midnight almost? Some
lunatic, surely! Or maybe Cinthia’s beau come back to ask for her
to-night, too impatient to wait for morning!” she soliloquized, as she
sallied out into the hall, with the demand:
“Who’s there?”
To her utter consternation and amazement, a manly voice replied,
impatiently:
“Your long-lost brother, Rebecca. Open the door. This wind is very
cutting!”
Unlocking the door, a traveler stepped into the hall--a tall,
brown-bearded man of perhaps forty-five, blue-eyed, and rarely handsome.
“Welcome, Everard!” she cried, and put her arm around his neck and
kissed him with unwonted affection.
He had been her baby half-brother when she was married, the pet and
pride of the family.
“Oh, I have such news for you! This return is very timely!” she
exclaimed, when they were seated again by the fireside.
Thereupon she poured out the exciting story of his daughter’s
engagement, dilating with unusual volubility on the eligibility of the
suitor.
“I suppose I shall have to consent,” he said, carelessly; then: “Oh, by
the way, what is the young man’s name?”
“Arthur Varian.”
The man sprung to his feet as if she had thrust a knife into his heart.
“Arthur Varian!” he repeated, trembling like a leaf in a storm, his
face growing deathly white under the bronze of travel.
“Why, Everard, what is the matter? Do you know him? Is there anything
wrong about him?”
“Yes, no--that is, I must see him first! Oh, Rebecca, this is a
terrible thing! How fortunate that I came in time to nip this in the
bud, for Arthur Varian can never marry my daughter.”
“You will break her heart.”
He dropped back into his seat, groaning:
“I can not help it, miserable man that I am; for Cinthia Dawn had
better be dead than the bride of Arthur Varian!”
CHAPTER V. RETROSPECTION.
I remember I was young once,
Ah! how long ago it seems
Since the happy days and months
Passed away like pleasant dreams!
For I loved then. I can smile now
At myself. ’Twas long ago,
Ere time’s hand had sprinkled snow
To cool love’s fever on my brow.
--ROSALIE OSBORNE.
Everard Dawn’s words fell on his sister’s ears with a great shock,
so deep was the anguish of his tone and the emotion of his face, his
lips trembling under the rich brown beard, and his eyes gleaming under
their heavy brows like shadowed surfaces of deep blue pools, while the
pallor of his face was ghastly to behold.
She studied the agitated man in wonder and terror, for he was almost
like a stranger to his sister, having never met her since he was a
youth of sixteen, just entering college.
Since she had married in Virginia while on a visit from her home in the
far South, her communications with her relatives had been almost broken
off; the death of her father soon followed her marriage, and her only
visit home had been to the death-bed of her step-mother when Everard
was just entering college.
She was his only near relative, and she had urged the lonely boy to
visit her often, but he had never accepted the invitation but once,
having to work too hard at his chosen profession--the law--to find
time, he said.
Their correspondence had been infrequent, and she knew little of
him, save that he had been married twice, and that on the death of
his second wife he had brought her his child to raise, and gone away
abruptly, a broken-hearted, lonely man.
Yet, as she looked at him sitting there, so handsome still in his
young, splendid prime, with threads of premature silver creeping into
the thick locks on his temples, and remembered how heavily the shadows
of grief had stretched across his life, the woman’s heart was moved to
pity and tenderness, such as she had felt in his babyhood days, when
he was the pet and darling of all. Her cold gray eyes softened with
sympathy, as she cried:
“Surely, Everard, you have had more than your share of sorrow in life!
What new trouble is this? For, of course, you would not oppose such a
splendid match for your daughter without grave reasons.”
He lifted his heavy eyes to her troubled face, and answered, bitterly:
“Yes, I have reasons, grave and bitter reasons, for forbidding this
marriage, and I thank Heaven I came in time to prevent it. But ask me
nothing, Rebecca, for I shall never willingly divulge my reasons, not
even to the man whom I must send away sorrowing to-morrow over a broken
love-dream.”
His voice fell to exquisite pathos, as if he almost pitied the man he
intended to wound so cruelly.
Mrs. Flint was disappointed, crest-fallen, she had been so elated over
her niece’s prospects.
She rejoined, uneasily:
“I don’t know what Cinthy will say to this. Her heart is set on Arthur
Varian. He stands for everything she longs for most, and her hatred of
her life with me is intense and rebellious. You can never reconcile her
to it again.”
“I must make a change in it, then, though my means are not large,” he
sighed.
“So much the worse, for she loves luxury and pleasure, and her heart is
almost starved for love. You know I have a reserved nature, Everard,
and never pet anything. I have brought her up kindly, but rigidly, and
she resents my discipline and your neglect almost equally.”
“Poor girl! Perhaps she has cause. I have certainly almost forgotten
her existence in these years of exile. But what alleviation was there
to my misery except to forget?” he cried, passionately.
“Poor boy!” she sighed, forgetting that he was forty-five. She was
twenty years older, and to her he appeared young.
He made a movement of keen self-scorn.
“I don’t deserve your pity!” he cried. “I have been a coward, shifting
my burden on your shoulders, hating to come home, weary of my life. But
at last the voice of duty clamored at my heart. I remembered you were
growing old, and that the child was almost a woman. I came at last, but
even then reluctantly. Can you ever forgive my fault?”
Many times she had said to herself, in her impatience of Cinthia’s
discontent, that she could never forgive her brother for saddling her
with the care of a child in her old age; but at the sight of him, so
sad, so broken, so self-accusing, she could not utter the words of
blame that at first had trembled on her tongue. She answered instead:
“What could you have done with a girl-child? And I was the only one
you could turn to in your trouble. But I must warn you that you will
not find an affectionate daughter. You have been away so long that she
scarcely remembers your face, and she has chafed bitterly at your
neglect.”
“I suppose that is natural, and--I do not think we shall ever be very
fond of each other,” he replied, with strange bitterness.
“When do you wish to see her, Everard? She is in bed now.”
“Do not disturb her sweet dreams. Our interview can easily wait till
to-morrow,” he said, with strange coldness for a man whose nearest tie
was this beautiful, neglected daughter.
He got up and stood with his back to the fire, his pale troubled face
in shadow.
“Don’t let me keep you up longer. You look pale and tired, poor soul!”
he said, kindly; adding: “Can you give me a bed, or shall I go to the
hotel?”
“I can give you a room,” she answered, lighting a bedroom-candle for
him and leading the way to a cozy down-stairs chamber.
“Good-night. I hope you will sleep well,” she said, leaving him to
ascend to her own quarters opposite Cinthia’s own little white-hung
room that she took much pains in beautifying after her girlish fancies.
She peeped in at the girl and saw that she was wrapped in pleasant
dreams, for the murmured name of Arthur passed her lips, and she smiled
in joy beneath the gazer’s troubled eyes.
“Poor little girl--poor little girl!” she murmured, as she withdrew,
her heart heavy with sympathy for the sweet love-dream so soon to be
blighted by the father’s stern edict of separation.
“It is very, very, strange, the way Everard takes on about it. Why, he
went wild just at the very name of Varian,” she said aloud to the large
portrait of her long dead husband, Deacon Flint, good soul, that hung
over her mantel. She had acquired a habit of talking absently to this
portrait as if it were alive.
She read her short chapter in the Bible, mumbled over her prayer, and
crept shivering into bed. But slumber was far from her eyes. The events
of the evening had unstrung her nerves, and she lay awake, dreading the
dawn of the morrow that was to usher in such disappointment and sorrow
to the sleeping girl now dreaming so happily of the lover who was never
to be her husband.
CHAPTER VI. REBELLION.
Cinthia would have slept later than usual that morning but for her
aunt’s hand gently shaking her as she said:
“Get up, Cinthy. Breakfast is almost ready. Put on your Sunday gown,
and try to look your best when you come down-stairs.”
“Is--is--Arthur here--already?” cried the girl, a beautiful flash of
joy illuminating her face.
“Never mind about that; only come down as soon as you can, or the
biscuit will be soggy,” returned the old lady, hurrying out in
trepidation. The sight of the beautiful, happy face made her nervous.
Cinthia hurried her toilet, not taking time to plait her hair, but
letting the bright mass fall in careless waves over the brown cloth
gown--her “Sunday best.”
“How ugly it is!” she cried, with an envious glance at Mrs. Varian’s
finery spread over a chair; then she sped down-stairs, wondering
happily if Arthur had indeed arrived so soon to ask her aunt’s consent.
But a strange man, tall, grave, brown-bearded, stood with his back to
the fire, scanning her with moody blue eyes as she fluttered in, and
Aunt Beck said in nervous tones:
“Your _father_, Cinthy.”
“Oh!” she faltered, in more surprise than joy, and paused, irresolute.
“What a pretty girl you have grown, my dear!” said Everard Dawn,
coming forward and giving her a careless kiss. Then he took her hand
and seated her at the table, saying laughingly that her aunt had been
fretting about the biscuits.
No emotion had been shown on either side. The man seemed indifferent,
with an under-current of repressed agitation; the girl was secretly
wounded and indignant. Her own father! yet he had never shown her a
sign of real love. Between this pair her poor heart had been starved
for tenderness.
A little triumphant thought thrilled her through and through:
“What do I care for his coming or going now? I shall soon be happy with
my darling!”
She was wondrously beautiful this morning, even in the plain dark gown
that simply served as a foil to her fairness. Everard Dawn could not
help from seeing it, and saying to himself:
“What peerless beauty! No wonder Arthur Varian lost his head!”
He felt like groaning aloud, his sudden home-coming had precipitated
him into such a tragic plight, for the task that lay before him was
most bitter.
He could not help from seeing the pride and resentment in her eyes, and
something moved him to say, apologetically:
“I dare say you have been vexed with me for staying away so long,
Cinthia; but I have been working for you, trying to lay aside a little
pile, so that you could enjoy your young ladyhood. You shall have
pretty gowns and pleasures henceforth. Are you not glad?”
It cost him effort to say so much, but there was no gratitude in his
daughter’s proud face, only a mutinous flash of the great dark eyes as
she answered:
“I shall not need your belated kindness now.”
“What do you mean?” impatiently.
“Haven’t you told him, Aunt Beck, about--about--Arthur?” blushing
vividly.
“Yes--yes, dear.”
Cinthia nodded her head at him with a mixture of childish triumph and
womanliness.
“You see,” she said, proudly, “I am going to be married soon. I shall
have a husband who will give me all I want--even,” bitterly, “the love
I have missed all my life!” tears sparkling into her eyes under the
curling lashes.
He felt the keen reproach deeply, and exclaimed, gently and sadly:
“Poor little Cinthia.”
“Not poor now,” she answered, quickly. “It is _rich_ Cinthia now--rich
in Arthur’s love and the certainty of a happy future.”
She meant to be scathing, poor, neglected, wounded Cinthia, but she
could never guess how the words cut into his heart and tortured him
with secret agony--he who meant to lay her love and hopes in ruins, to
blight all the joys of her life by the exercise of a father’s privilege
of breaking her will.
But no shadow crossed his face, no trouble was apparent in his manner
as he laughed easily, and answered:
“Nonsense! you are scarcely more than a child yet--too young to be
dreaming of marriage. I shall send you to school to complete your
education before you can begin to think of lovers.”
“I will not go!” she said rebelliously, with startled eyes upon his
inscrutable face.
“Cinthy!” reproved her aunt.
“I will _not_ go!” the girl repeated, defiantly. “I shall marry Arthur,
as I promised, before Christmas!”
She sprung from her seat and rushed to the window, drumming
tempestuously upon the pane, her habit when greatly excited.
Outside the prospect was dreary. The _débris_ of yesterday’s storm
littered the ground, the limbs of some of the trees hung broken, the
sun was hidden under clouds that hinted at snow.
Mrs. Flint whispered to her brother, apprehensively:
“I told you so. She has a rebellious will, and she thinks you have no
authority over her now, because you stayed away so long.”
“She will find out better about that before long,” he answered,
decisively, though the curious paleness of last night settled again
upon his handsome face.
He went over and stood by Cinthia’s side.
“It will snow before to-morrow,” he said, quietly.
“Yes;” and she looked around at him with a flushed face, crying: “Oh,
papa, you were jesting?”
“No. I can not give you to Arthur Varian, Cinthia. You must forget him,
my dear child.”
“I can not, will not! I should die without him!” passionately.
“No, no, you will soon get over this fancy, for you have known Mr.
Varian but a little time, and to-morrow I shall take you away from this
place, and amid new surroundings you will forget the face that dazzled
you here.”
“I will never forget Arthur, nor will I go away!” she protested.
“You can not set at naught a father’s authority, Cinthia.”
“I disclaim it, I defy it! You have given me neither love nor care,
so you forfeit every right! Oh, I am sorry you ever came back here!”
stormed the angry girl.
“Cinthy, Cinthy, come and help me with the work!” her aunt called,
sharply; and she left him with the mien of an offended princess.
He took refuge in a cigar, and smoked moodily, till the click of the
gate-latch made him look up, with a face working with emotion, at a
handsome, elegantly clad young man walking up to the door.
Cinthia had gone upstairs to make the beds, and her aunt went to admit
the caller.
In a minute she ushered him into the little sitting-room, saying
nervously:
“Mr. Varian--my brother, Mr. Dawn.”
CHAPTER VII. “THE FATES FORBID IT.”
Arthur Varian gave a slight start of surprise as he was presented to
Mr. Dawn, but the latter, more prepared for the encounter, bowed with
gracious courtesy, frankly shook hands with the visitor, and pushed
forward a chair.
Then they looked at each other silently a moment, and that glance
prepossessed each in favor of the other--a natural sequence for Arthur,
since he guessed that his new acquaintance must be Cinthia’s father.
They conversed several moments on indifferent subjects, both rather
grave and constrained, with a feeling of something serious in the air,
then Arthur came to the point with manly frankness:
“I have found you here most opportunely this morning, Mr. Dawn. I came
to see Mrs. Flint on a particular subject, but of course you are the
proper person to consult,” ingratiatingly.
“Cinthia has already told me of your suit for her hand, Mr. Varian,”
gently helping him out, as if anxious for it to be over.
“You know, then, that I love your daughter--that she has promised me
her hand. I can give you every assurance, sir, of my possession of
those requisites every good man wishes to find in a suitor for his
daughter. I am rich, of the best blood of the South, my character
irreproachable. May I hope to have your approval?”
He spoke diffidently, yet eagerly and with superb manliness, his
dark-blue eyes shining with hope, his cheek glowing with honest pride
that he had so much to offer to the lady of his choice. Without vanity,
he knew that he was, in worldly parlance, an eligible _parti_. No
thought of refusal crossed his mind.
Yet Everard Dawn was slow in replying to what many might have
considered a compliment.
His eyes rested steadily and gravely on Cinthia’s lover, while his
cheek paled to an ashen hue, and the hand that rested on his knee
trembled as with an ague chill.
Arthur Varian noticed these signs of deep agitation, and attributed
them to parental love. He added, gently:
“It seems cruel to harass you, almost in the first moment of your
return, with this matter; but it is not as if I proposed taking Cinthia
away from you immediately. We had planned for a Christmas wedding.”
“This is the first of November, Mr. Varian,” he reminded him, coldly.
“Yes, sir; so it would be almost two months before I took Cinthia
away,” smilingly.
“My daughter is too young to marry yet. I came home to place her at
a convent school in Canada for two years, not dreaming that she had
notions of lovers in her childish head,” Everard Dawn continued,
gravely.
“You see, sir, we have made other plans,” said Arthur, lightly, not
taking him _au serieux_.
To his surprise, Mr. Dawn answered, frigidly:
“Of course, those plans made without my consent do not carry.”
Arthur began to grow excited by the portentous gravity of the other. He
exclaimed, almost pleadingly:
“Mr. Dawn, you do not surely mean that you will make me wait two years
for Cinthia?”
And to his utter horror and despair, the gentleman replied slowly,
sadly, and gravely, as if every word cost him a pang:
“No, I do not wish you to wait for Cinthia, Arthur Varian, for the
truth may as well be known to you first as last, cruel as it must seem
at first. Believe me, I am sorry for your disappointment, and I hope
your fancy for Cinthia has not taken very deep root, for--she can never
be your wife.”
“Mr. Dawn!”
Arthur Varian sprung to his feet, and faced the speaker, with such
a grief and amazement on his handsome face as might have melted the
sternest heart.
“Mr. Dawn, you can not surely mean this refusal! What reasons could
exist for deliberately wrecking two fond, loving hearts?”
“Unfortunately, the reasons exist; but such as they are, I can not
explain them, Mr. Varian.”
Arthur cried out, eagerly:
“If you are offended at my impatience to claim Cinthia for my own, I
will agree to wait the two years you mentioned, or even more. Nay, so
deep and constant is my love, that I would rather serve seven years
for her, as Jacob did for Rachel, than lose the dear hope of winning
her at last for my own.”
Everard Dawn rose from his chair, and grasping the back, to still the
great trembling of his frame, answered, with passionate energy:
“Arthur Varian, there can never be a marriage between you and my
daughter. The fates forbid it, the unknown forces that control your
life and hers cry out upon it. You must forget each other, for your
love is the most ill-fated and hopeless the world ever knew. Arguments
and entreaties are alike useless. You will believe that I am in
terrible earnest when I tell you that I would sooner see my daughter
dead than give her to you as a bride.”
“This is strange--passing strange, Mr. Dawn,” the young man uttered,
indignantly, yet still not as angrily as might have been expected.
A subtle something about the man, with his grave, sad, handsome visage,
claimed his respectful admiration, in spite of the mystery that
surrounded his rejection of his daughter’s suitor.
“It is strange, but true,” answered Everard Dawn, wearily; and he
added: “Do not let us prolong this most painful conversation. Nothing
can change the decrees of relentless fate.”
Arthur felt himself politely dismissed, and turned toward the door.
“You will at least permit me a parting interview with Cinthia?” he
murmured.
“You must forego it. It is better so. To-morrow she leaves this place
with me forever. Your two lives must never cross again!”
With a heart full of pain, and anger, and silent rebellion, the young
man bowed, and walked out of the house; but ere he reached the gate,
he heard flying footsteps behind him, and turned to greet Cinthia,
bareheaded and breathless, her cheeks pale, the tears hanging on the
curly fringe of her dark lashes.
She clasped her tiny hands around his arm, reckless of her father’s
eyes watching disapprovingly from the window, and murmured:
“Well?”
“He refuses his consent, Cinthia, and says he will take you away
to-morrow where we shall never meet again.”
“Arthur, you will never let him do it; you will not forsake me if you
love me!” wildly, passionately.
“My darling, you know I can not live without you! Would you elope with
me?”
“Yes, yes!” she began, eagerly; but just then her father appeared at
the door.
“Cinthia, you must come in out of the cold!” he called, sternly; and
Arthur said:
“Go, my darling!”
CHAPTER VIII. A DARK SECRET.
Cinthia did not obey. She only clung closer to her sorrowing lover.
“Oh, Arthur, don’t leave me! Take me home with you to your sweet, kind
mother! I hate that man!” she sobbed in wild _abandon_.
Her father came down the walk toward them, and Arthur bent and
whispered rapidly in her ear:
“Go in with him now, my own sweet love, for we can not defy him openly,
we can only defeat him by strategy. Be brave, darling, for--I will come
for you and take you away to-night.”
He kissed her, in spite of Mr. Dawn’s great eyes, and pushed her from
him with gentle violence just as her father came out and took her hand.
“Come, Cinthia,” he said, with gentle firmness, and she followed,
though she shook off his touch as though it had been a viper.
“Don’t touch me! I hate you--hate you!” she cried, like a little fury,
her eyes flashing fire. “Do you think I will go with you to-morrow?
Never--never! You have made my life empty of joy, and now you envy
the sunshine that love has brought me! But you shall not part me from
Arthur--no, no, no!” and desperately sobbing, she flung herself face
downward on the floor.
He sought Mrs. Flint in terrible perturbation.
“Come, she is in hysterics!” he exclaimed, anxiously.
“I told you it would go hard with Cinthy,” she answered, curtly.
“Yes, I feared she would grieve; but, good Heaven! she is a little
fury--all rage and rebellion, swearing she will not go with me
to-morrow. She must be closely watched to-day, for there is no telling
what such a desperate girl may do,” he said in alarm mixed with anger.
“Pshaw! she will simmer down when her fit of crying is over. I’ll get
her upstairs and give her a soothing dose. Her temper-fits never last
long, for Cinthy is a good child, after all, and I am sorry over her
disappointment, she sets such store by love,” returned the old woman,
in real sympathy for the girl and secret disapproval of his cold
attitude to his neglected daughter.
He felt the implied reproach and answered, in weary self-excuse:
“Rebecca, I know you think me hard and cold, but my heart seems dead
within me.”
“That is no excuse for neglect of duty,” she answered with telling
effect as she went to the difficult task of soothing Cinthia and
getting her upstairs to her room.
“A bitter home-coming!” he muttered, as he went out into the bleak
morning air, with its scurrying flakes of threatening snow, to try to
walk off some of his perturbation.
Somehow the dreary day dragged through to the drearier late afternoon.
Upstairs, Cinthia lay still and exhausted upon the bed after such a day
of tears, and sobs, and passionate rebellion as Mrs. Flint hoped never
to go through again.
Everard Dawn took his hat and great-coat, and set out for another long
walk--this time in the direction of Arthur Varian’s home.
Had he repented his harshness? Was he going to recall Cinthia’s
banished lover?
The air was keen with a biting east wind, the sky was gray with
threatening clouds, and occasional light scurries of snow flew in his
face and flecked his thick brown beard as he stepped briskly along,
gazing over the low evergreen hedge at the beautiful grounds of the
fine old estate he had refused for his daughter.
As he almost paused in his walk to gaze with deep interest at the
picturesque old stone house, he saw a lady come out of a side-door and
turn into an avenue of tall dark cedars that made a pleasant promenade,
shutting off the rigorous wind very effectively.
He followed her progress with wistful eyes and tense lips.
It was indeed the stately mistress of the mansion. Wearying of its
warmth and luxury, she had come out, wrapped in sealskin, for her
favorite constitutional along the cedar avenue.
She walked slowly, with her hands behind her, and her large, flashing
dark eyes bent on the ground, as if in profound thought.
Everard Dawn gazed eagerly after Mrs. Varian till she was lost to view
among the cedars, then, searching for a gate in the hedge, he entered
and turned his steps toward the avenue, so as to meet her on her lonely
walk.
Slowly they came on toward each other, the echo of their footsteps
dulled by the carpet of dead leaves, dank and sodden with last night’s
rain, and the face of the man, with its gleaming eyes and deep pallor,
bore signs of unusual agitation.
Suddenly the lowering clouds parted, and a dull sunset glow sent gleams
of light down through the cedar boughs upon the sodden path. The woman
lifted her large, passionate orbs to the sky.
Then she stopped short and uttered a startled cry.
She had caught sight of the advancing man, the intruder upon her
grounds.
He removed his hat and stood bowing before her in the dying sunset
glow, the light shining on his pallid face and the streaks of gray in
his thick locks.
“Mrs. Varian!” he exclaimed.
“Everard Dawn!” she answered, in a hollow voice, and her eyes glowed
like live coals among dead embers, so ashy-pale was her beautiful face.
Pressing her gloved hand upon her side, as if her heart’s wild
throbbings threatened to suffocate her, she called, hoarsely:
“Why are you here? How dare you face me, traitor?”
“I have not come to forgive you, Mrs. Varian, be sure of _that_!” he
answered, sternly.
“You do well to talk of forgiveness--_you_!” she sneered, stamping the
ground with her dainty foot.
“And--you--madame--would--do--well to crave it--not that it would ever
be granted you, remember. Only angels could forgive injuries like
mine!” the man answered, stormily, with upraised hand, as if longing to
strike her down in her defiant beauty.
She did not shrink nor blanch, but her face was a picture of emotional
rage, dead white against the setting of satin-black tresses and rich
seal fur, her eyes flashing as only great oriental black eyes can
flash, and her rare beauty of form showing to advantage as she drew
herself haughtily erect, hissing out:
“Go, Everard Dawn! Take your hated form from my sight ere I summon my
servants to drive you from the grounds!”
Turning, as if to put her threat into execution, she was arrested by a
stern voice that said significantly:
“It is more to your interest to listen to me one moment, Mrs. Varian.”
She whirled back toward him again, saying, imperiously:
“Be brief, then, Everard Dawn, for you should know that it suffocates
me to breathe the same air with such as you!”
Evidently there was some strange secret between this haughty pair, for
he flashed her a glance of kindling scorn, as he returned:
“What I have to say needs but one sentence to assure you of its
importance. Your son, Mrs. Varian, wishes to wed--_my daughter_!”
A hoarse, strangled cry, and she fell back against the trunk of a tree,
clasping its great bole, as if to prevent herself from falling. Her
face wore such a look of agony as if he had plunged a knife into her
heart.
Everard Dawn impetuously started forward, as if to catch her in his
arms--the natural impulse of manhood at seeing a woman suffer.
Then he suddenly remembered himself, and drew haughtily back, waiting
for her to speak again; but she was silent several moments, gazing at
him with the reproachful eyes of a wounded animal at bay.
Then she gasped, faintly:
“Is she--is she--that Cinthia Dawn?”
“Yes. Cinthia Dawn is my daughter,” finishing the unended sentence.
“She lives here with my sister, and I came home last night, after
being self-exiled for weary years, and found Arthur Varian and Cinthia
plighted lovers. I have forbidden their love, and sent him away; but
they are defiant and rebellious. I shall take her away to-morrow--but
in the meantime I came to you, for you must help me to keep them apart.”
“I--oh, Heaven! what is there I can do?” she moaned, in piteous
distress.
He looked at her in dead silence a moment, then answered, firmly:
“Cinthia is only a tender girl, and I will not have her young life
blasted with the hideous truth. Arthur is a man, and if the dark secret
that comes between their love must ever be divulged, it is to him alone
it need be revealed. Will you charge yourself with this duty should he
persist in his resolve to marry Cinthia?”
“If you asked me for all my fortune, I would rather give it you--but
you are right. The duty is mine. I will not shirk it, though it slay
me. Poor, poor Arthur!”
“That is well. I shall depend on you to curb his passion. Farewell,
Mrs. Varian;” and with a lingering glance, he turned away just as the
last sun-ray glimmered and faded in the west.
CHAPTER IX. A BUNCH OF ROSES.
Cinthia had never spent such an unhappy day in the whole of her young
life. She could not realize that only yesterday she had been railing at
the monotony of existence.
It was only twenty-four hours later, and a tragedy of woe had
overwhelmed her in its grim embrace.
Only yesterday she had been planning, and hoping, and wishing for
some way to know Arthur Varian better, and now he was won, now he was
her promised husband; and through all the bitterness of her father’s
cruelty, that thought made glad her warm heart.
She had shed little rivers of tears, she had sulked at her father and
aunt, she had refused to eat her dinner, and pouted among the pillows
all day long; but through it all ran one thrilling thought, Arthur was
coming to take her away to-night. He had promised, and she knew he
would keep his word.
When her aunt went down about her household duties, she laughed to
herself at the thought of outwitting those two--her cold-hearted aunt
and her cruel father. The thought of their surprise, when they should
find her gone in the morning was pure delight.
“There he goes now. I wish he would go and stay forever!” she cried,
petulantly, as she heard the gate-latch click, and springing to the
window, saw her father walking away into the gloomy distance.
She sat down and watched him out of sight, adding:
“He is very handsome and noble looking, and if he had treated me
better, I should have learned to love him well. But now I hate and fear
him, and I would die before I would go with him to-morrow. Dear, dear
Arthur, I hope nothing will prevent him from taking me away to-night.”
And while she was moping, her aunt came up with a magnificent bunch of
roses, saying kindly:
“Cheer up now, Cinthy! Here’s a splendid big nosegay for you, and a box
of French candy. I ’spose your pa sent it, because he went down into
the town a while ago, and said he’d get you a present.”
“I don’t want any of his presents! Take them away!” Cinthia answered,
angrily.
“Don’t be a little fool, Cinthy. I’m getting out of patience with
your airs,” Mrs. Flint returned, severely, putting down the gifts and
slamming the door as she stalked out.
Cinthia loved flowers dearly, and the scent of the roses wooed her to
caress them presently, burying her face in the fragrant red and white
beauties.
A note hidden among them scratched the tip of her nose, and she drew it
out with a cry of wonder.
It was from Arthur Varian, and ran thus:
“I have thought it all over, darling, and I think the only way for
us is to elope to Washington to-night and be married. I do not like
to steal a man’s daughter away from him this way, but his obstinacy
leaves us no other hope, and as there is really no reason to prevent
our marrying, I hope he will soon be reconciled. No doubt, mother
will help us to bring him around afterward, she is so very clever.
And I shall not let her into the secret of to-night, so that he can
not accuse her of connivance in our plans. I will be waiting near
your house with a carriage at twelve o’clock to-night, and you must
slip out and join me. Then it is only two miles to the station, and
away we go on the midnight train to Washington. Keep up your courage,
my sweet love, for we are going to be the happiest pair in the world.
“ARTHUR.”
Cinthia refused to go down to supper, and made a meal of sweetmeats.
The hours between dark and midnight seemed endless. She heard her aunt
retire to her room at an early hour, and her father later on. The
house was wrapped for an hour in profound silence, then she heard the
hall-clock chiming twelve.
Cinthia was all ready, even to her hat and jacket, her face pale with
eagerness, her heart throbbing wildly. She stepped to the door and
turned the knob. Horrors! it did not yield to her touch. They had
suspected her and locked her into the room.
An impulse came to her to shriek aloud in her wrath and defiance,
and to try and batter down the door and escape; but a timely thought
restrained her, and she drew back from the temptation, her eyes flaming
luridly, her temper raging.
“They shall not baffle us, the cunning wretches! Arthur, my love, I
am coming to you, though the whole world oppose!” she cried, wildly,
rushing to the window and throwing up the sash.
It had been snowing steadily for hours, though she did not know it. As
she leaned out into the darkness a great gust of wind and big swirling
flakes of snow stormed into the room, blowing out the light and
clasping her in a cold embrace.
CHAPTER X. A FEMININE WEAKNESS.
In the small compass of thy clasping arms,
In reach and sight of thy dear lips and eyes,
There, there, for me the joy of Heaven lies.
Outside, lo! chaos, terrors, wild alarms,
And all the desolation fierce and fell
Of void and aching nothingness makes hell.
--ELLA WHEELER WILCOX.
The night was black as Erebus, the wind cut like a knife, and the air
was full of blinding snow that must have been falling for hours, it was
banked so heavily against the window-ledge, almost freezing Cinthia’s
hands as they plunged into it on leaning forward, for though she gasped
and caught her breath as the wild elements blew in her face and tried
to beat her back, she did not recoil from her fixed purpose, which was
to drop out upon the top of the porch and climb down to the ground by
the aid of a honeysuckle vine that wreathed over the trellis frame at
one end. The icy blast that shrieked in her ears was not enough to
chill the fiery ardor of her resentment at her father, and the yearning
of her heart for the dear lover from whom she feared to be separated
forever.
Her tender young heart went out to him with an intensity of feeling as
she peered out into the stormy darkness of the night, wondering if he
was there waiting, and if he was growing impatient at her delay.
“Ah, my love,” she murmured, impetuously, “I am coming to you--coming!
Neither bolts nor bars, nor storm nor darkness, nor anything under
Heaven, shall keep us apart!”
The wind whistled past the eaves and seemed to take on an almost human
voice of sorrowing, as though it echoed those dismal words: “Shall keep
us apart, shall keep us apart!”
Cinthia caught her breath and listened, it was so strange, that almost
human wail of the wind sighing through the great pine tree on the
corner. It seemed to be sobbing: “Apart, apart!”
“How mournful it sounds!” she uttered, in an awe-stricken tone; then
she climbed through the window and dropped with a dull thud out on the
porch. Mrs. Flint heard the sound in her adjoining room, and muttered,
drowsily:
“It is the snow sliding down from off the roof.”
Cinthia crawled to edge of the porch, and felt out carefully for the
thick mat of the honeysuckle.
She knew she was making a desperate venture, but she said to herself,
bitterly, that desperate emergencies require desperate remedies.
With infinite care and patience she managed to get hold of the strong
matted vines, and swung herself carefully over the trellis, beginning
to make the perilous descent with bated breath, for a fall might mean a
broken limb, or, at the least, a sprained ankle.
The wet snow clung to her face and garments and chilled her to the
bone; but she persevered, though the high wind threatened to loosen
her hold and blow her down every instant. What did she care for it
all, poor Cinthia fleeing from her dull life and her hated persecutors
to the tender arms of love? She would endure anything rather than be
cheated of her happiness.
The cold snow flecked her benumbed face and hands, the high wind swung
her light form to and fro like a flower upon the vine, her breath
seemed to freeze on her lips, but her courage never flagged. Out there
in the night and the storm her lover was waiting. The thought kept her
young heart warm.
She was more than half-way down now, and the wind began to lull.
Courage, Cinthia; the danger will soon be over, sweetheart, and love
rewarded for its brave struggles.
But, alas! how often bathos overcomes pathos.
Cinthia was only a girl, after all, with the usual feminine attributes.
As she swung herself carefully from branch to branch of the vine,
hoping and longing for her feet to touch _terra firma_, yet sustained
by unfaltering courage, there came to her a sudden wild and terrifying
thought that made the blood run colder in her veins than all the raging
storm had force to do.
She had remembered that of late the immense vine to which she clung had
afforded a delightful gymnasium for a score or so of large rodents,
causing her aunt to threaten to cut it down.
The feminine mind has one idiosyncrasy known of all men, and
accordingly ridiculed, but never overcome. Cinthia did not pretend
to be stronger than her sex. With that sudden terrifying thought an
uncontrollable shriek burst from her lips, her numb hands relaxed their
grasp, and she went crashing down through space plump into a great,
great bank of drifted snow blown into a heap below the vine.
Everard Dawn heard that shriek as he tossed on his pillow in restless
dreams, and suddenly raised his head.
“What a night!” he cried, for he had been watching the storm ere he
retired. “How the wind howls to-night, shrieking like a human voice
through that splendid pine on the corner! How I used to love the wind
in the pines in my far Southern home until--_afterward_! But since then
it is an embodied grief to me, as in the plaint of one of our Southern
poets:
“‘I hear the wind in the pines
With its soughing of wordless woe,
And the whisper of leafless vines,
Like a sad heart’s overflow.
Sigh on! they seem to say,
Sigh on, sad heart, to the night,
For the world is cold and gray,
And life has no delight.’”
He listened with his head on his arm but the wind had lulled for the
moment, and the strangely human shriek he had heard began to affect him
very unpleasantly.
“Was it really the wind?” he began to ask himself, wondering if it
might not be an hysterical shriek of his rebellious daughter.
“Poor little Cinthia, God help her!” he uttered, sadly, and rising
from his bed, began to dress hurriedly. “I will go and see if there is
anything wrong,” he muttered.
He had been very angry when he returned at dusk from his strange
interview with the scornful Mrs. Varian, and heard from his worried
sister about the flowers and candy she had taken up to Cinthia.
“How is my little girl now?” he asked, anxiously, and started when she
replied:
“She is in a dreadful temper, and when I took up the flowers and candy
you sent her, she ordered me to throw them away.”
“Did you do it?”
“No; I told her not to be a little fool, put them down on the table,
and came away.”
“Rebecca, I fear you have made a grave mistake. I did not send Cinthia
anything. I intended to purchase a gift for her, but--I was--so
troubled--I quite forgot it.”
Mrs. Flint studied a moment, then frankly admitted that the boy who
brought the flowers had not said Mr. Dawn sent them, in fact, had
merely said, “For Miss Cinthia,” and she had jumped at the conclusion
that they came from her brother.
“They must have come from Arthur Varian. I take this very ill of him
after what I said to him this morning,” angrily. “Are you sure,” he
continued, “that no letter accompanied the flowers?”
“I did not see any,” the old lady replied, uneasily.
Everard Dawn was more versed in the ways of romantic lovers than his
prosaic sister, so he said, with a troubled air:
“You may be sure that a sentimental note accompanied the gift, and they
may possibly have planned an elopement this very night. I desire that
you will lock her door on the outside without her knowledge when you
retire to-night.”
“Very well,” she replied, and obeyed him to the letter.
Recalling all this, the thought came to him that perhaps Cinthia,
finding her door locked, was indulging herself in a fit of hysterics.
“God help us all,” he sighed, as he finished dressing; and, taking his
night-lamp, stole upstairs to listen outside her door.
But all was still as death at first, then the wind rose again, and he
heard strange noises within the room. It was, in fact, the wind rushing
through the window and banging things about in confusion.
He went and tapped on Mrs. Flint’s door, and she soon confronted him in
her cap and gown, exclaiming:
“I thought I heard creaking steps in the hall. What is the matter? Are
you ill, Everard?”
“No; but I fancied I heard strange noises from Cinthia’s room. Did you
notice anything?”
“I heard the snow sliding off the roof, and the wind shrieking in the
branches of that great pine out there. It always sounds so human in a
storm, that I would cut it down only that Deacon Flint set store by it.
He said he planted it when he was a little boy. But I will go in and
peep at Cinthia just to ease your mind, Everard. ’Sh-h! we must not
wake her if she is asleep,” turning the knob with a cautious hand and
opening wide the door.
Whew! how the cold air rushed in her face and thrust her back. By
the light that Everard carried she saw the window wide open and the
snow-flakes flying in on the carpet.
“Why, how strange that the window should be open. Cinthia must be
crazy. Wait till I shut it, Everard, and bring in the light,” she
ejaculated.
He obeyed, and when he entered, they saw what had happened. The room
was empty and Cinthia was gone.
Mrs. Flint could not believe it at first. She ran all about the room,
and then all over the house, crying in wild dismay:
“Cinthia! Cinthia! Cinthia! where are you hiding, honey?”
But no reply came back, and very soon the unhappy father found out
the truth. She had actually escaped by way of the window. Securing a
lantern from the kitchen, he went out for a short while, and returned
with a very accurate report.
She had slid down the honeysuckle vine to the ground, and there were
tracks in the snow leading to a sleigh that had been in waiting not far
away. The marks of the runners were quite distinct, in spite of the
drifting snow.
“She has eloped with Arthur Varian. I must follow and bring them back,”
he said, with terrible calmness.
“Yes, for I found the letter that must have come with the flowers
blowing about the floor of her room,” she answered, giving it to him.
He read it, groaned bitterly, and thrust it into his pocket.
“I must pursue them,” he said again. “Tell me where to find the nearest
livery stable, Rebecca.”
“It is half a mile,” she said, giving him clear directions, but adding:
“Oh, Everard, you will not venture out in such a storm. You may catch
your death of cold!”
“You know not what you talk of, my sister. I would rather catch my
death, as you say, than permit Arthur Varian to marry Cinthia Dawn!” he
hurled back at her, hoarsely, as he rushed from the house out into the
night and storm.
CHAPTER XI. CINTHIA’S ELOPEMENT.
Meanwhile Cinthia’s fall and shriek had been heard by other alert
ears--no less than Arthur Varian’s, who had been waiting impatiently
in the shadow of the trees for ten minutes, wondering whether Cinthia
would come or not, fearing lest the fury of the storm should daunt her
courage and hold her back.
With his eager eyes on her window, he presently saw the sash fly up and
Cinthia’s beautiful face and form outlined against the background of
the lighted room. The next moment the gale blew in and extinguished the
lamp and darkened the beautiful picture.
But in that moment he saw enough to relieve his fears. Cinthia wore
her hat and jacket ready for traveling. She was coming to him, his
brave little darling, and out yonder waited a swift horse and sleigh,
and plenty of cozy buffalo robes to shelter her from the cold in their
swift drive to the station.
He advanced to the gate and stood with his eyes fixed on the door,
eager to give her a joyous welcome when she appeared, lest the thick
darkness frighten her back.
Then his ears caught the soft thud on the top of the porch, and, like
Mrs. Flint, he thought at first it might be snow sliding off the roof.
The wind arose with a great bang and clatter among the loose shutters,
deadening the sound of the branches as Cinthia swung herself off
the vine and began her descent to the ground, while her eager lover
strained his eyes through the thick darkness, watching the door to see
her come.
Then suddenly the wind lulled so that he could catch his breath, and he
heard a soft rustling in the vines, as if they strained under a dead
weight.
“Heavens! what is that?” he muttered, with a half suspicion of the
truth; and, tearing open the gate, he rushed across the yard through
the wet, impeding snow, already half a foot deep, to the corner of the
house just as Cinthia shrieked and fell into the little bank of drifted
snow so soft and cold.
With a bound, Arthur was by her side, stretching out eager hands,
crying, in a passion of love and grief:
“Cinthia, dearest, are you hurt?”
He reached down and gathered her up like a child in his strong arms.
“Oh, my love--my treasure! What a terrible risk you ran for me! Tell me
if you are hurt!”
She whispered nervously against his breast:
“I don’t think I am, only frightened almost to death. I
thought--thought--every bone--would be broken--but the snow was as
soft as a feather bed! Oh, let us get away, Arthur, before they hear
us! You may carry me if you will--I am trembling _so_,” her teeth
chattering so that she could scarcely speak.
“That’s what I meant to do,” Arthur replied, managing to find her face
somehow in the darkness and imprint a kiss upon it ere he strode away
with her to the sleigh, and tucked her in among the robes so that not a
breath of cold could reach her, while he kept up her courage with the
tenderest words, assuring her that she should never repent trusting
herself to him.
“Oh, how dark it is! How shall you find your way along the dark country
road?” she cried in alarm.
“Don’t you see my sleigh-lamps? Besides, I know the road well. I shall
have to drive slowly, but that will not matter, as there is no one in
pursuit, and the train is not due till one o’clock,” returned Arthur,
confidently, as he seated himself, took the reins, and chirruped to his
fleet pony.
Cinthia snuggled up to his side, and sobbed and laughed hysterically
till he almost exhausted the whole vocabulary of love-words before she
said:
“Oh, Arthur, I must tell you why I fell, and you will not call me your
brave little heroine any more, but only the greatest coward in the
world!”
And the wicked young elopers, flying through the storm and darkness
of night toward the happy haven of marriage, laughed together till
they almost forgot their surroundings at Cinthia’s sudden fear, while
vowing but a moment before to fly to Arthur though the whole world
oppose.
“To be frightened at the thought of a rat--not _at_ a rat, but just the
bare thought of touching one lurking in the vines--was it not utterly
ridiculous?” she queried, though not at all sure but that she would do
the same thing again.
Arthur could only laugh at her confession, and rejoice that she had
sustained no hurt from her fall, so they sped along through the night
and storm, each very, very happy in their youthful love, and confident
of forgiveness from the obdurate father when he should learn that they
were married.
“We shall be in Washington by breakfast-time to-morrow, and we’ll go at
once to a minister and have the ceremony over. Then we will telegraph
your father and my mother that we are one, and that we shall spend our
honey-moon North,” said the young man, planning everything happily
without a thought of failure.
“Papa will be simply furious!” laughed Cinthia; “but he can not take me
away from you and send me off to school, thank Heaven, as he proposed
to do. And as for his forgiveness, I feel quite indifferent to it. I
don’t care if I never see his face again. But your mother--what will
she say, Arthur? Perhaps she preferred for you to marry some beautiful
rich girl?” anxiously.
Arthur squeezed her to his side with one free arm, as he replied, gayly:
“Don’t worry over that, love, for my mother was so charmed with your
beauty and sweetness last night, that I felt sure she would be glad to
have you for a daughter, so I made bold to propose to you on the way
to your house, and told her all about it at breakfast this morning.
Dear heart, she has never crossed a wish of mine since I was born,
and she said I had taken her by surprise, but she would give me her
blessing, and did not care how soon we set the wedding-day, it would be
so pleasant to have a young girl in the house. Was she not a darling?
So when I came to ask for your hand this morning, and your father
snubbed me so cruelly, I did not have the heart to go back to her then,
for I feared she might not countenance an elopement, the Varians are
so proud. I stayed away, making arrangements for our flitting, and
sent her a note that I had gone off on a sudden trip, and would wire
particulars. But, bless you, she will be all right when she hears we
are married, though she will never forgive your father for crossing the
will of her spoiled boy.”
Laughing and chatting happily in the joy of being together they drove
along very slowly, for fear of an accident, and because Arthur thought
they had plenty of time to reach the station.
But suddenly and most inexplicably, the gentle little pony began to
balk, starting backward so quickly as to almost throw the occupants out
of the sleigh.
At the same time it began to neigh in a frightened way, requiring all
of Arthur’s skill to reassure it.
Trembling violently and neighing distressfully, it stood still in the
road, refusing to budge forward an inch.
“He is frightened, poor fellow, at some little obstruction in the road.
I had better get out and remove it,” said Arthur, giving Cinthia the
reins, and springing out into the snow.
Giving the trembling pony a reassuring pat and word, he passed him and
went on to examine the road.
Cinthia heard him cry out in alarm and wonder as he stooped down.
“Oh, what is it?” she exclaimed, curiously.
“Cinthia, there is a human being lying here unconscious in the snow--a
woman!”
“Oh, heavens!”
“What shall we do?” continued Arthur, distressfully.
“Oh, Arthur, we must take her into the sleigh with us and carry her to
the station! Oh, how terrible to fall down unconscious in the snow on
such a wild night!” cried Cinthia, beginning to sob with sympathy, the
cold air turning the tears into pearls upon her cheeks.
Without more ado, Arthur dragged the inert form up out of the snow,
and staggering under the heavy weight of a large, unconscious woman,
managed to deposit his burden in the bottom of the sleigh, after which
he got in himself, saying, as he took up the reins:
“I am sorry this happened, because it will draw upon us undesirable
notoriety at the station; but it can not be helped now, and I must
hasten on, for I have driven so slowly that we have not much time to
spare.”
But just as they started off, he caught the sudden sound of sleigh
bells and the neigh of a horse quickly gaining on them, as a loud,
angry voice thundered:
“Halt, or I fire! Choose death or instant surrender!”
CHAPTER XII. OUTWITTED.
As nearly hopeless as Everard Dawn’s pursuit of the fugitives had
appeared even to himself when he began it, he had succeeded better than
he could have expected.
His only hope had been to catch them at the station before the arrival
of the train; but, owing to Arthur’s careful driving in the storm, and
the stoppage to take in the woman found unconscious in the road, he had
overtaken them while yet half a mile from the station.
He had run all the way to the livery stable, and as soon as a sleigh
was furnished, leaped in and drove off at the highest speed possible in
the condition of the weather, his mind wrought to the highest tension
of trouble, rendering him unconscious of personal danger. As the
horse trotted briskly along, under the urging of voice and whip, the
light sleigh rocked from side to side, almost overturning twice, but
eventually gaining on Arthur’s horse, until he perceived the stoppage
in the road by the light that streamed from Arthur’s lamps upon the
snow.
He heard their voices blending with the wind, he saw something lifted
into the sleigh, and wondered if his daughter had fallen out. Then, as
Arthur leaped in and chirruped to his pony, he rose in his seat and
shouted furiously:
“Halt, or I fire! Choose between death or instant surrender!”
And to emphasize his words, he instantly fired into the air, making
both their horses snort and rear with terror.
Arthur’s only reply was to touch his horse with the whip, making it
bound furiously forward.
A most unequal race ensued, Arthur’s sleigh being encumbered with the
weight of three, while Mr. Dawn was quite alone.
One, two, three minutes, and Mr. Dawn’s horse flashed past Arthur’s.
Then he drove across the front of the road, shouting, hoarsely:
“Stop! There will be a collision!”
Cinthia had slipped down senseless in her seat, and nothing but
surrender was possible now. With a silent curse at his evil fate,
Arthur pulled the lines, forcing his plunging pony to a stand-still,
as Everard Dawn continued, menacingly:
“I do not wish to harm you, Mr. Varian, but you must give me back my
daughter!”
Arthur felt like a coward, but he realized that no other course was
possible now. With a groan, he answered:
“I would rather part with my life than this dear girl, Mr. Dawn. Oh,
think a moment, before you sunder our loving hearts, of the despair you
are bringing into both our lives!”
Everard Dawn drove back to the side of the sleigh where Arthur waited,
and said, sternly:
“Cinthia!”
“She is unconscious, sir.”
“Ah, then, it was Cinthia you lifted into the sleigh. Is she hurt?”
“It was not Cinthia, but an unconscious woman I found in the road.”
“If Cinthia is unconscious, so much the better. We will have no scene
with her in transferring her to my charge, and she will not hear what I
must say to you.”
“Speak on, sir,” Arthur answered most bitterly in his keen resentment.
And Mr. Dawn began:
“I think very hardly of you, Arthur Varian, for disregarding my words
to you this morning. I said frankly to you that reasons of the gravest
import forbid the marriage of yourself and Cinthia.”
“I had a right to be informed of those reasons, sir,” Arthur said,
hotly.
“Say you so? Then go to your mother, Arthur Varian, and ask of her the
reason why my daughter can never be your wife!”
Arthur started in surprise that this man should know aught of his
mother, but answered, quickly:
“She can not know anything against it, since only this morning she gave
her pleased consent.”
“She knows better now; and I say again, go to her and ask her for the
truth,” replied Everard Dawn, as he stepped out of the sleigh to take
possession of Cinthia.
Arthur was before him. He lifted the inanimate form in his arms, and
kissed the cold, white face in despairing love before he resigned her
to the impatient father’s arms.
“Ah, you can not surely guess of what a priceless treasure you are
robbing me, Mr. Dawn! May Heaven judge between us whether you have been
merciful to me!” he cried, reproachfully.
“I rest my cause with Heaven,” Mr. Dawn answered, reverently, as he
placed Cinthia in the sleigh, covered her with warm robes, and drove
away with a cold good-night to the young man, who continued his course
to the station as fast as he could urge his horse to go.
In his agony of grief at losing his beautiful, promised bride, and
in hot resentment of what he deemed hardness of heart in her father,
Arthur Varian had yielded without reflection upon the baseness of it,
to a sudden, overmastering temptation.
His caresses and emotion on handing the unconscious woman to Mr.
Dawn had been simply a superb bit of acting. It was the poor waif of
the road he had placed in the arms of Everard Dawn, thus completely
outwitting the unhappy father while he drove rapidly on to the station,
hoping to board the train before his deception was discovered.
In a moment the few scattering midnight lights of the railway town
began to appear, and Cinthia gasped and opened her eyes, beginning to
sob with alarm:
“Oh, oh, oh!”
“It is all right, darling. We have distanced our pursuers,” said
Arthur, cheerfully. “And here we are at the station, and the train is
coming. We have not time to go into the waiting-room.”
He helped her out, and called a negro boy, to whom he intrusted his
sleigh, telling him to return it to Idlewild next day, and pressing a
liberal reward into his willing hand.
Then he helped the bewildered Cinthia aboard the train and led her at
once to a stove, saying, tenderly:
“Warm yourself, my darling, while I try to secure seats in the parlor
car.”
“It is very unfortunate, indeed,” said the conductor, “but the Pullman
sleeper is crowded. Only one berth was vacant when they came into the
station, and it has just been engaged by a lady _en route_ for New
York.”
The lady had indeed just taken possession of her berth, brushing
haughtily past without taking notice of either. Neither did Arthur
notice her, or he would have seen with surprise that it was his own
mother. Deeply chagrined that he could not get quarters for Cinthia in
the parlor car, he returned to her side, and they spent the hours very
happily till morning.
CHAPTER XIII. OH, WHAT A NIGHT!
All unconscious of the deception that had been practiced on him,
Everard Dawn drove briskly back to his home, making no effort to
restore Cinthia, and, in fact, rather hoping that her unconsciousness
would last until he could place her in Mrs. Flint’s care. In common
with most men, he had a holy horror of sensational scenes, and shrunk
from hearing his daughter’s reproaches when she should revive and find
herself so cruelly sundered from her lover.
So he made haste to reach home, and his thoughts on the way were most
sad and bitter, for in this man’s past was a tragedy of sorrow that
might have driven a weaker man to cut loose the bonds of unbearable
life with his own hands and hurl himself recklessly into the great
unknown future beyond.
With his return to his sister’s house, everything had rushed back upon
him like the swell of some great river, and seared wounds had been
opened afresh, bleeding in secret beneath his outward calmness. However
handsome and prosperous he appeared to the outward eye, no man could
have envied Everard Dawn, having looked once into his tortured heart
and seen its secrets laid bare.
Mrs. Flint was watching and listening for him, and as soon as the
sleigh stopped, she seized a lantern, and bundling herself in a shawl,
rushed out to the gate.
Springing out and fastening the lines to a post, he said, triumphantly:
“I overtook them, Rebecca, and Cinthia fainted with fear. I brought her
back in that condition, thus escaping a scene in the sleigh. I will
carry her in, and you can revive her at your leisure, while I return
the sleigh to the stable.”
He lifted out the form, carefully shrouded in a large, warm robe, and,
almost staggering under the burden, followed the lead of his sister
into the sitting-room, depositing it on the long sofa, panting:
“Cinthia looked so slender, I did not suppose she was so heavy. My arms
fairly ache. Now do you revive her, Rebecca, and soothe the poor girl
as tenderly as you can until I return presently.”
“Well, I declare, I never saw such an unfeeling father in my life!
There he rushes off again, without so much as glancing at her face
to see if she is dead or alive. He doesn’t seem to bear one bit of
love for the poor, neglected girl, and I wish in my heart she had got
away with Arthur Varian and married him, that I do!” ejaculated the
old lady, as she heard her brother drive away, her usually cold heart
melting with sympathy for the hapless girl over whom she bent, drawing
aside the folds of the heavy robe from her face, adding, sharply: “And
a pretty how-d’ye-do there’ll be when she revives and finds herself
parted from her lover. Not that I believe he can _keep_ them apart, for
there’s an old saying that true love always finds a way, and----Oh, my
goodness gracious, _what in the world_----!”
With that dismayed exclamation, the Widow Flint dropped the corner of
the robe, and recoiled as if she had encountered a nest of serpents.
It was not quite so bad as that, but she certainly had good reason for
her surprise and dismay.
For instead of her beautiful niece, slender, golden-haired Cinthia,
there lay a large woman of middle age, shabbily attired, with a pinched
face, whose cadaverous hue was outlined by long, straggling locks of
jet-black hair.
“Dead!” cried Mrs. Flint, in horror; and the shock to her nerves was
so great that she rushed from the room and banged open the front door,
calling wildly down the road: “Everard! Everard! Come back!”
But the homeless wind and vagrant snow blew mockingly in her face, and
no other sound came back, so she knew it was all in vain to stand there
shouting for one who could not hear.
She went in and shut the door, groaning loudly:
“What a night--what a night--and what a mistake Everard has made, or is
he only playing a foolish joke on me? Who is the woman, anyway? I never
saw her face in these parts before.”
And presently conquering her terror, she stole back into the room for a
second look.
The strange intruder lay there speechless, motionless, as if life had
indeed fled from her body. Mrs. Flint ventured to touch her hand, and
it felt like ice.
“She is frozen to death!” she muttered, pityingly. “Oh, how I wish
Everard would return and explain this mysterious thing. I had better
feel her heart. Why, it seems to beat faintly, poor creature! I wish I
knew just what to do to bring her to life, for this is just awful! _Oh,
what a night!_”
But, leaving poor Mrs. Flint to her dazed condition and perplexity, we
must follow the eloping couple as their train rushed on through the
night and darkness to Washington.
They had spent several happy hours together on the train, heedless of
the other passengers, who mostly slept or talked together, apparently
taking slight notice of the young pair who sat apart conversing with
shy dignity and permitting themselves no slightest caresses, such as
might have drawn ready ridicule upon their love.
Almost before they realized it, the day dawned, and the train rushed
into the city on time at eight o’clock.
Arthur took a carriage, and he and his bride to be were driven to a
hotel on Pennsylvania Avenue, where he always stopped when visiting the
city.
Calling the proprietor aside, he said, in his most genial fashion:
“As I have known you a long time, sir, I wish to say that I desire to
be married to the young lady who accompanies me before I register our
names. Can you send out for the nearest minister?”
The host congratulated him, and answered laughingly:
“Cupid never was in such luck before, for the Reverend Doctor Sprague
is in the office at this moment, having called in to inquire about a
subscription for his new church. You will both please step into the
parlor, and I will bring him there in a jiffy!”
Cinthia was all in a tremor now.
“Must I not even bathe my face and brush my hair first?” she queried,
clinging to him.
“No, love, not till the little ceremony is over. I can not rest till
I know you are mine and out of your father’s power,” Arthur cried,
ardently. “And, see, there is the minister! Be brave, love; it will all
be over in a moment.”
“Doctor Sprague--Mr. Varian and his intended bride. I am to be the
best man, and give the bride away,” said the host, genially; and the
minister bowed, and opened his book, saying:
“I should like two witnesses, please. Perhaps that lady looking out of
the window will oblige us.”
CHAPTER XIV. PARTED AT THE ALTAR.
Doctor Sprague, the minister, had noticed on entering that a tall,
stately lady in a long traveling-wrap stood at one of the windows,
looking down absently on the busy avenue.
It was, in fact, Mrs. Varian, who had arrived but a few minutes ago,
and was waiting in the parlor until her room should be made ready.
Tortured by a cruel unrest after her interview of the evening before
with Everard Dawn, she had decided to leave Idlewild for a few days,
until after he went away with his daughter.
Her mind was quite easy over the breaking up of the untoward love
affair, as Arthur had written her a note earlier in the day, saying
he was off on a short trip with a friend, and would wire particulars
to-morrow.
On learning from Mr. Dawn that he had rejected Arthur’s suit for his
daughter’s hand, she guessed readily enough that her boy had gone away
to drown his sorrow. She was glad of this, believing that change of
scene is a great panacea for hopeless grief.
Acting on this idea herself, she determined to make a short journey to
Washington, and perhaps New York, in the hope of obliterating from her
mind certain painful impressions produced, or, rather, renewed on it by
the encounter with Everard Dawn at Idlewild.
The man’s face and voice haunted her and brought back memories fraught
with pain. To escape them, she had fled from her home that stormy night
to seek “respite and nepenthe.”
“I would not dig my past
Up from its grave of weakness and regret,
Up from its hopes that glimmered but to set,
Its dreams that did not last.”
Absorbed in painful thought, she had not observed the entrance of any
one until the raised voice of the minister made her look over her
shoulder in cold inquiry:
“I shall need two witnesses, please. Perhaps that lady looking out of
the window would oblige us.”
Then the host advanced toward her, saying, courteously:
“Madame, will you honor us by becoming the witness to a ceremony of
marriage?”
Mrs. Varian inclined her proud, dark head in assent, and moved
gracefully forward toward the young couple who stood before the
minister, the girl bashful and trembling, the man pale, but with an
eager smile on his handsome face.
The next moment a startled cry rang on the air.
“Arthur!”
The young man dropped Cinthia’s hand and looked around.
“Mother!” in surprise.
“Oh, Arthur! what is the meaning of this strange scene?” she cried,
coming up between him and Cinthia.
The young man laughed easily, soon getting over his surprise, and
answered:
“It means, mother, that Mr. Dawn refused to give me Cinthia, so we took
the bit between our teeth and ran away. But how came you here? You did
not pursue us, did you, dear?”
“No, no; for I did not dream of this. I made up my mind last night to
come to Washington on a little--business trip while you were away.
When--when--did you arrive?”
“Just a few minutes ago. And I thought we had better get married before
we registered, or even had breakfast, for fear Mr. Dawn might be on our
track.”
“We must have traveled on the same train. How strange we did not
meet--how fortunate that we meet now!” she cried, with almost tragic
emphasis.
“Yes, mother, for now you can witness our marriage and give us your
blessing. Cinthia, dear, shake hands with my mother.”
Cinthia put out a little trembling hand, and looked timidly out of the
corner of her drooping eyes at the beautiful lady.
She met a cold glance, and the hand that just touched hers without the
slightest pressure was icy.
“Are you ready now?” asked the minister, again opening his book.
“Yes,” answered Arthur, taking Cinthia’s hand, and turning to him
eagerly.
But there came a low, heart-wrung cry from the mother’s lips:
“_Wait!_”
All turned toward her in surprise.
Her eyes were like coals of fire, her face wore a bluish pallor, her
very lips were white as she uttered, hoarsely:
“I beg pardon, but the ceremony must not go on--until--until--I
speak--to--Arthur!”
Every word came jerkily between the pallid lips, and her outstretched
hand clutched Arthur’s arm.
“Come with me--let me speak to you alone!” she implored.
Every one realized that she was laboring under the most terrible
agitation. It seemed plain to all that she meant to forbid the marriage.
Arthur frowned at her--the son whose wishes she had never thwarted--and
exclaimed, impatiently:
“Can you not wait till the ceremony is over? Remember, Mr. Dawn may
come at any moment.”
“No--I can not wait! Come,” eagerly, “I will not detain you long.
Miss Dawn, will you not wait here just a few moments while--I--I--tell
Arthur--the truth?”
“Go, Arthur,” answered the girl, faintly; and she sunk upon a chair,
trembling in every limb, sure in her heart that something was going to
happen.
Mrs. Varian was angry with her--she was sure. How coldly she had looked
at her, how reluctantly she had touched her hand with icy fingers!
Mrs. Varian dragged Arthur away with her to her own room, and then the
genial host said kindly, in sympathy for the suffering girl:
“I will send a maid to show you to a room to rest, Miss Dawn, while you
are waiting for your friends.”
“Oh, I thank you,” she answered, gratefully, desperately glad to be
alone.
When she was gone, the minister said, uneasily:
“I do not believe there is any use in my waiting. There will be no
marriage if that proud Mrs. Varian can have her own way.”
“You are right,” returned the host. “I could see plainly that she
intended to break off the marriage. I believe that she pursued them
here, instead of just meeting them by accident, as she pretended. I
never heard of such a coincidence. I suppose the girl is poor, as her
clothing was plain and cheap, and the mother and son are rich. In fact,
I know they are, because the young fellow has stayed here several times
before and he throws money about like a young prince.”
“He said that her father had refused him her hand, so he must be a
very black sheep, as poor men are usually glad to welcome a rich
son-in-law,” said the minister; adding: “I believe I had better go, if
you think I shall not be needed. I am sorry for that sweet young girl,
for I am sure that proud lady will show her no mercy.”
“If you are needed, I will send to the parsonage for you, but it would
be a surprise to me if the marriage comes off now,” the host said,
candidly.
So presently the minister went away, rather disappointed at losing the
expected liberal wedding fee.
Cinthia locked herself into the luxurious room, and laid aside her hat
and jacket, so that she might bathe her face and neck, and brush out
the golden waves of her beautiful hair.
When she had finished, she gazed at herself in the long mirror, and
saw an exquisitely beautiful young creature, although her face was
pale, and there were dark circles under her heavy eyes, caused by the
excitement and emotion of the last thirty-six hours.
She sunk into a large easy-chair, and waited, with a wildly throbbing
heart, for the end of the interview between Arthur and his mother.
She had a lurking presentiment of evil. It had fallen on her at the
touch of Mrs. Varian’s cold hand, and the strange glance of her
eyes--so different from her sweet friendliness the night she had been
her guest at Idlewild.
Yet Arthur had said his mother was pleased at their engagement. What
could it all mean?
The lids drooped over her tired young eyes, and in spite of her
anxiety, weariness overcame her, and she fell into a heavy sleep--so
she did not have to undergo the suspense of waiting, for more than half
an hour passed away before there came a low, half-deprecating rap upon
the door.
It startled Cinthia, and she sprung awake, looking about her in
confusion, before she comprehended her position.
The rap came again, and a little impatiently, so she hastily opened the
door to Mrs. Varian, saying:
“Pardon me if I have kept you waiting. I was fatigued with travel, and
fell asleep.”
CHAPTER XV. “AN ETERNAL FAREWELL!”
“I am glad you could sleep,” Mrs. Varian answered, as she stepped
across the threshold and confronted the lovely girl whose heart she was
about to wound so cruelly.
But, somehow, she did not shrink from the task for a change had come
over her feelings toward Cinthia, and she experienced a sort of fierce
pleasure in the task now before her. In a way, it would be taking
revenge on a woman who had wronged Mrs. Varian, and who was dead
now--dead, but unforgiven in her lonely grave.
For this girl, her daughter, how could Mrs. Varian cherish any love?
Perhaps something like pity touched her heart as the large, soft dark
eyes turned upon her so wistfully, but she fought down the sympathy,
saying to herself:
“Her mother had no mercy on me--none! And the same blood runs in
Cinthia’s veins. She could not be trusted to bring her husband anything
but ill.”
She threw back her magnificent head with a haughty motion, and said,
curtly:
“Sit down, Cinthia, for what I am about to tell you may possibly ruffle
your nerves.”
Cinthia obeyed with surprising meekness for one so proud; but the
imperious woman before her had the habit of command, and every one
seemed to obey.
She, too, took a chair, as if perhaps her own nerves were not quite
steady. Then she said:
“Cinthia, you have done wrong in disobeying your father’s commands,
when he told you there were reasons why you should not marry my son.”
Cinthia bowed without answering. She had no defense to make, only the
mute protest of her wistful eyes.
“I am here to tell you,” continued Mrs. Varian, “that on my side there
exist as grave reasons as your father’s for protesting against your
marrying Arthur.”
The blood rose in the girl’s face, mounted to her fair brow, and
receded, leaving her pale as death, her eyes beginning to flash with
pride. She essayed to speak, and faltered:
“Arthur told me--that you--were pleased--with our engagement. I--I--did
not think it mattered much--disobeying a cold, unloving father who has
neglected me all my life. If he had been fond of me, kind to me, I
would have acted differently.”
A strange gleam shot into the brilliant eyes of Mrs. Varian, almost as
if it pleased her to know that Everard Dawn had been cold and cruel to
his only daughter. Then she looked down and played with the diamonds
that flashed on her white hands, as she continued, gravely:
“Arthur and I have talked matters over together--there are things we
would rather not confide to you, best for you not to hear--and we have
decided that your father is right. You can never be Arthur’s wife.”
Perhaps Cinthia had expected something like this, but it struck her
with the force of a great shock. She began to tremble like a leaf in a
gale, crying out:
“You do not mean that he--Arthur--rejects me--after bringing me away
from my father’s home to marry me--jilts me at the very altar!”
It was piteous, that heartcry wrung from the profoundest depths of
feeling, and for a moment Mrs. Varian was silent, sympathetic. Then she
looked down again at her rings, and answered:
“I beg that you will not blame Arthur; he is the soul of honor; but in
this matter he has no choice save to give back your promise.”
“He sent you to tell me this? Why was he not brave enough to come
himself?”
“He believed it was better not to see you again,” the lady answered;
and Cinthia gasped in a sort of terror.
Not to see him again--her Arthur, her love, her king, who was just
now to have been her happy bridegroom! Why, this was too terrible to
believe! Parted in an hour, torn asunder at the altar by the cruelty of
those cold hearts that age and time had taught forgetfulness of love.
Why, this was too hard to bear!
It seemed to her that she was swooning, dying; the same sick feeling
came to her that she had felt last night, when her father’s voice
shouted to them in the blackness of the night; but a sudden hope, a
lightning suspicion, restored her fainting senses, and she sat erect
again.
“I--I--” she began incoherently. “Oh, Mrs. Varian, it would
break my heart to believe the cruel thing you have just said! My
Arthur--_mine_--who was to be my husband--to turn against me all in one
moment, to wish never to see me again! You are deceiving me. I will not
believe such an impossible story save from his own lips.”
With that passionate defiance she lay back pale and panting, gazing
with half-shut eyes at her tormentor.
“Is it so?” said Mrs. Varian. “Then you shall be satisfied. It was
only to spare you and Arthur pain. But perhaps it will please you to
hear that he suffers as much as you do over this pang of parting.”
There came to her the first intimation of an unsuspected nobility in
the girl’s nature when Cinthia uttered, drearily:
“It would be cruel--nay, wicked--in me to wish any one to feel the
agony of soul that is my portion.”
“Yet Arthur shares it with you, child, to the deepest, bitterest dregs.
Come with me, and see.”
She took Cinthia’s cold, unresisting hand, and led her along the
corridor; continuing in an explanatory manner:
“He should have come to you, but the shock of his broken love dream
almost stretched him dead at my feet. I had to call in a physician, but
he is better now.”
She pushed open a door, and led Cinthia in. She saw Arthur lying on a
lounge, with a ghastly face and closed eyes.
“Are you asleep, my son? because, after all, it will be better for you
to tell Cinthia yourself. She can not believe me.”
He started and opened his dark-blue eyes. When they fell on the placid
sorrowful face of his lost little love, the burning tears sparkled into
them and rolled down upon his cheeks. Years of anguish could not have
changed him more than this keen stroke of an hour ago.
“Cinthia”--he breathed hollowly, and she came and bent over him,
impulsively slipping her little hand into his as he went on--“Cinthia,
do not think me false or fickle, or turned against you by the arbitrary
wishes of our parents. I never loved you better than in this hour when
I must part from you forever. Cinthia, it is the most fortunate thing
in the world that my mother chanced on us in time to prevent our mad
marriage. A great gulf is fixed between us that neither our love nor
our hopes can ever cross. My mother has telegraphed for your father to
come and take you home, and we must bid each other an eternal farewell.”
Cinthia felt herself sinking, falling; but an arm slipped round her
waist, and Mrs. Varian, with a sigh, pillowed the unconscious head
against her breast.
CHAPTER XVI. “OH, WHAT A TIME!”
Mrs. Flint was at her wits’ end to know what to do for the strange
woman whom her brother had mistakenly brought home as his daughter.
The upshot was that she simply did nothing at all but to sit still and
stare, and wonder where the woman came from, how Everard came to bring
her home, and what had become of Cinthia.
Presently she heard steps and voices, and rushed to the door, glad that
her vigil with the seemingly dead woman was ended.
Everard Dawn, alarmed at the duration of Cinthia’s swoon, had brought a
physician with him, and exclaimed as soon as he saw his sister:
“Has Cinthia recovered yet?”
“You can see for yourself,” she answered, in a dazed way, as she
ushered them into the room.
The two men, almost blinded by the brightness of the room, after the
outer storm and darkness, advanced to the sofa and bent over the
patient in keen anxiety, while Mrs. Flint blurted out, nervously:
“Everard; what is the matter? Why did you bring that strange woman here
instead of Cinthia?”
At the same moment the old doctor added:
“It is not little Cinthia but a stranger.”
Everard Dawn bent down with an air of incredulity that quickly changed
as he saw what a terrible mistake he had made.
The cry that rose from his tortured heart, the baffled purpose, the
agony, the pain, rang forever in the ears of the two who heard it. Then
exhausted nature gave way. He fell writhing to the floor in convulsions.
Then Mrs. Flint and the doctor had their hands full with the two
patients.
They ignored the strange woman until Mr. Dawn had been quieted and
removed to his bed, where the doctor kept him quiescent by the use of
opiates while he turned his attention to his other charge.
“Who is she? Where did she come from? I’ve never seen her face around
here,” he said curiously to Mrs. Flint, who replied by confiding
in him all that she knew, which, of course, threw no light upon the
mystery; so without more ado they set to work to restore the poor
creature to life.
It was a serious undertaking, and lasted until the gray dawn of another
dreary day glimmered in through the windows of the sitting-room.
Then the woman lay asleep, having recovered sufficiently to open her
eyes, stare at them uncomprehendingly, and to swallow some broth with
the avidity produced by starvation.
“Poor soul! it is the want of food that has brought her to this pass.
See how flabby her flesh is, and how loosely it hangs on her large
frame! Look at her shabby, worn clothing, not much better than a
tramp’s; and her broken shoes, how pitiful. It is doubtful if she
survives even after the long spell of sickness that threatens her,”
said the doctor.
“Good land, doctor, a long spell, you say? Why, what are you going to
do about it? Can’t she be sent to the almshouse?”
“‘I was a stranger, and ye took me in!’” quoted the old physician,
reverently.
The old lady thus referred to her bible, muttered repentantly:
“Lord, forgive my hardness of heart! I’ll do the best I can, Doctor
Savoy; but I’m an old woman, and the nursing will go hard with me, you
see, along with my other troubles.”
“You shall have help--there are plenty good women willing to help you,”
he replied, and rose to go, adding: “I will go and bring one right
away.”
“Get me a trained nurse, doctor--I’ll pay the cost--for what with
Everard and _her_ sick on my hands, I’ll need skilled help.”
“Oh, Mr. Dawn will be up and about in twenty-four hours, I believe, and
out and gone after his eloping daughter. You need not give him any more
of that opiate, and he will be awake for his breakfast. Tell him to
remain quiet in his room till I call again this afternoon.”
So saying, the good old physician bustled out and away, and he did not
leave Mrs. Flint long alone with her burden of perplexities and worry,
but directly sent to her the best nurse the neighborhood afforded, a
stout middle-aged woman, with a keen eye and cheery smile, who at once
took on her younger shoulders the burden of Mrs. Flint’s care.
Together they arranged a tiny hall bedroom--all there was to spare--and
removed the sleeping woman to the comfortable bed.
“Now, Mrs. Flint, you go and lie down; you look dead beat, that’s a
fact,” the nurse said, compassionately.
“I must start my kitchen fire and have a bite of breakfast first.
Afterward I’ll rest.”
When the breakfast was over, she stole into her brother’s room, but he
was still sleeping heavily from the drug Doctor Savoy had administered.
Mrs. Flint went to her room and snatched two hours of rest, from which
she was aroused by an impatient rapping on the door.
“Mercy sake, who can that be?” she ejaculated, making haste to answer
the summons.
She opened the door, and found a telegraph-messenger with a message for
her brother. He ran away shivering in the cold air as soon as she had
signed the receipt.
Mrs. Flint turned it over in her shaking fingers, soliloquizing:
“From Washington--to tell us of course that they’re married! Oh, dear,
what a time!” and she hurried to her brother’s room.
To her surprise, she found him up and dressed, putting the finishing
touches to his toilet. The tears rushed to her eyes at the sight of his
haggard, miserable face.
“Rebecca, I was fooled last night. Arthur Varian gave me that tramp he
had picked up in the road for my own child, and I let him deceive me.
But I shall go on their tracks at once,” he said weakly.
For answer she held out the telegram.
He snatched it with a cry of anguish, and quickly mastered the contents.
His face changed marvelously, and he exclaimed hoarsely:
“Thank God!” and tossed her the telegram. She read:
“Cinthia is here safe with me, and not married. Please come at once
and take her home.
“MRS. VARIAN.”
The address was carefully given, and the man’s face, from anger and
distress, changed to keenest joy.
“This is better than I could have hoped,” he cried. “Can you give me
some breakfast at once, Rebecca, for I must leave for Washington on the
earliest train.”
CHAPTER XVII. A DEADLY FEUD.
When Cinthia recovered her senses she found herself lying on her bed
and the air was heavy with the scent of eau-de-Cologne, with which Mrs.
Varian was gently bathing her face and hands.
“Do you feel better now?” the lady gently inquired, and Cinthia
mechanically answered:
“Oh, yes.”
In fact her head was aching wretchedly, and her heart was heavy as
lead, but she would seek no sympathy from Arthur Varian’s mother, who
had turned against her so cruelly.
“I am glad to hear it. Perhaps you will feel like taking breakfast
now,” touching the bell.
“Oh, no, no, no!” cried Cinthia; feeling as if she could never swallow
a morsel of food again.
“But yes,” returned Mrs. Varian, smiling, as she rose as if to go.
Cinthia raised her heavy head and held out a deprecatory hand.
“You are going,” she said, “and it is not likely that we shall ever
meet again. Wait till I ask you one question. Why is it that you hate
me?”
“I do not hate you, child.”
“Why deny it, when I have read it in your eyes?” cried the girl,
accusingly.
Mrs. Varian’s face worked with emotion, and she started forward as
if she would have embraced the girl, then suddenly drew back, saying
huskily:
“Cinthia, you are mistaken. I--I--do not hate--_you! It was--your
mother!_”
“My mother!” the girl gasped, in bewilderment, gazing in wonder at the
beautiful and agitated face of the lady.
Mrs. Varian continued, hoarsely:
“My feelings toward you are complex, Cinthia. For your own sake, I
could love you--you are beautiful and winning, but between your parents
and me there has been a deadly feud--they both wronged me! I have hated
them both for years and years, and that hatred comes between you and
me, child, like an impassable gulf. That first night I saw you I did
not guess at your parentage, hence my attraction to you. When I learned
the truth upon the return of your father, my feelings changed. I do not
deny it. I could not contemplate with any calmness the thought of a
marriage between you and Arthur.
“Now ask me no more. I have said more than I intended to do, and can
reveal nothing further of that past which lies like a dead weight on my
happiness. I must leave you to return to my son, but I will come back
when you have had your breakfast served to you, and--”
Cinthia was sitting up on the side of the bed, her hair a disheveled
tangle of gold about her pallid face, with its great star-like eyes.
They flashed with sudden pride now as she interrupted:
“Let me beg you to remain away, nor seek to cross again the gulf that
you say yawns between us. I am better alone with my humiliation,”
bitterly.
“Do not call it that, Cinthia--you do not understand! And I must take
charge of you until your father comes,” insisted Mrs. Varian.
“I prefer to remain alone.”
“It would appear cruel in me to leave you like this, seemingly forlorn
and friendless.”
Cinthia laughed mirthlessly, and reiterated:
“I prefer to wait alone for my father.”
“Very well, I must bow to your will. God bless you, my poor girl,” and
the haughty woman moved with a stately step from the room.
Cinthia threw herself back upon the bed with closed eyes and pallid
lips. The agony of that moment no pen could describe.
Was it only two days ago she had been wishing for something to occur
and break up the monotony of her life, and resenting Mrs. Flint’s
homilies upon her discontent?
Something had happened with a vengeance.
The love that had nestled in her heart that day, a shy, sweet
new-comer, had been fanned into strong, passionate life by hurrying
events that now closed round her like a grasp of steel threatening to
crush out all the sweetness of life forever.
She had tasted the sweetness of loving and being loved, she who had
been lonely and heart-hungry so long; but now the sweet cup of joy was
dashed from her lips and bitter dregs offered in its stead.
They had parted her from her heart’s love, Arthur. With his own lips,
that so lately had sworn eternal fealty to her, he had uttered the
edict of their eternal separation, for no cause save that their parents
cherished an old feud.
It was cruel, bitter, and Cinthia’s heart hardened with rebellion
against her fate.
She longed desperately for death to end the agony of love and
humiliation under which she suffered.
“Oh, if I could just slip away out of life now--this moment!” she
cried, in fierce intolerance of her pain; and a lightning temptation
came to her to end it all.
She began to pace restlessly up and down the room, wondering what
would be the easiest way to take her own life--her life that was so
unbearable now!
It would be so easy to close all the apertures for air, turn on the
gas, and lie down on her bed until asphyxiation came to her relief and
wrenched life out of its suffering frame.
“I wonder if it would be painful. I don’t want to suffer,” she said to
herself, with keen physical shrinking, while her active mind pictured
the scene when they should come to seek her and find her cold and
dead--her cruel father, fickle Arthur, and his revengeful mother, who,
for the sake of an old-time wrong, was willing to break two fond young
hearts.
What keen remorse would pierce their hearts when they saw that they had
driven her to desperation and death! Perhaps they would repent when it
was all too late. At the moving thought, Cinthia dissolved into floods
of tears.
She knelt down by a chair, with her head on her arm, and heavy sobs
shook her slight frame like a reed in the wind.
She cried out that she wished she had never seen Arthur Varian, who had
taught her the sweet meaning of love only to make her more lonely and
wretched than she had been before.
But a rap on the door made her start up in alarm and hastily dash away
her tears before she opened it to a white-clad waiter bearing a tray
containing a dainty breakfast, which he arranged on a little table,
then withdrew.
Then Cinthia, in spite of her grief, discovered that she was
unromantically hungry.
On yesterday, while sulking in her chamber at home she had refused food
all day, and on the train last night had only taken some fruit.
The appetizing aroma of hot rolls, broiled birds, and steaming
chocolate began to appeal to her irresistibly, and she ended by drawing
up a chair and making a tolerable meal for a girl who thought her heart
was broken and was actually contemplating suicide.
She did not feel half so morbid when she finished her chocolate. Life
was bitter still, but death did not seem so desirable.
Her first temptation to suicide changed to a thought of flight.
“What if I should slip away and hide myself in the great world, where
they could never find me again? I might make a career for myself,
become a great actress, maybe, and when they saw me successful on the
stage, they would think I had forgotten cruel Arthur, as I wish them
to do, for I would not have him think I love him still,” she thought,
bitterly, her mind running on novels she had read in which romantic
girls, thrown alone on the world, had encountered wonderful adventures,
and finally carved their names on the rock of love.
Cinthia was utterly wretched and despairing, and in the mood for
anything reckless.
She flung on her hat and jacket, and turned toward the door.
She was actually going to venture out into the world alone, a desperate
victim whom fate had used most cruelly, and who longed to escape from
everything she had known into some new, untried sphere.
She had no idea where she was going. She would escape into the street,
and wander aimlessly up and down with the busy throngs; that was just
now her only thought.
She stretched out her hand to the door-knob, and at the instant a light
rap on the outside startled her.
“It is Mrs. Varian; but she cannot forbid my going,” she thought,
defiantly, and flung wide the door.
A stranger stood on the threshold--a lovely woman richly dressed,
faint, delicate perfume exhaling from her silks and furs.
“Ah, you are going out? I beg pardon; but will you permit me to enter
your room for a moment? I have lately occupied it--in fact, only went
away this morning--and I have discovered that I forgot two of my
rings,” she exclaimed in a sweet, silvery voice like liquid music.
Cinthia stood aside to let her enter; and, floating to the
dressing-case, she lifted the scarf and displayed two sparkling rings.
“See! It is fortunate that the chamber-maid is honest, or that she
did not discover these. I thank you for your courtesy. But, excuse
me, you were going out. My dear young lady are you feeling well? I
assure you that you look extremely ill; and there is a sharp east wind
blowing outside. You are trembling; your face is as pale as chalk; your
beautiful hair is all in disorder. You ought to be in bed with your
mother watching over you.”
“My mother, alas!” cried Cinthia; and again her slight form shook with
a tempest of sobs and tears that startled the handsome stranger, who
forced her gently into a chair.
Meanwhile, Everard Dawn was speeding to Washington on the fastest
train. He arrived there at dusk, and took a cab to the hotel where Mrs.
Varian was staying, immediately sending up his card to that lady, and
receiving a summons to her private parlor.
She was waiting there alone, and their greeting was cold and formal,
though she could not help noting the signs of last night’s agitation on
his pale face.
Waving him to a seat, she recounted briefly all that had transpired
since their meeting yesterday.
“I came away last night--frankly, I could not breathe the same air with
you--and I found them here. It was one of the greatest shocks of my
life,” she said, and he bowed coldly.
She continued, stiffly:
“She is here waiting for you, but in a most rebellious mood: in fact,
forbade me to re-enter her room to-day, so she must have spent a lonely
time, poor girl! But before you go to her, Arthur wishes an interview
with you on a very particular subject relating to Cinthia. You will
find him alone in there,” indicating a door.
Everard Dawn looked fixedly at her a moment then bowed and left her
standing there, while he went in to Arthur Varian.
CHAPTER XVIII. “REMEMBER THAT I LOVED YOU WELL.”
The beautiful stranger pushed Cinthia gently into a chair, and sat down
by her side.
“I hope you will not think me intruding, my dear girl; but you inspire
me with a strange interest. Are you here alone?” she cried, earnestly.
“Alone!” answered Cinthia in a tragic tone, as she lifted her anguished
dark eyes and scanned the other’s face.
She beheld one of the sweetest, fairest faces she had ever beheld.
The lady might have been thirty-five or more, but she possessed that
charm of beauty that always suggests youth--perfect features, a
complexion fresh as the morning; large, tender eyes of the brightest
blue, and abundant tresses of shining golden brown hair, while a
mouth like Cupid’s bow in form, and crimson as a rose, revealed in a
dazzling smile small pearly white teeth, that added the last charm to
her winsome loveliness.
Cinthia gazed fixedly at that winning face, drew a long breath of
emotion, and instantly became captive to beauty’s bow and spear.
She was irresistibly drawn to the graceful woman whose sweet, silvery
voice sounded like music in her ears as she exclaimed:
“You are in trouble, dear; I feel it, see it in your pale face and sad
eyes. I hear it in the anguish of your voice. And you are alone, you
say! Then I dare not go away and leave you like this, lest harm befall
you. Let me help you!”
“No one can help me,” Cinthia answered in stubborn despair; but all
the while that voice and smile were thrilling her heart with subtle
tenderness.
“Then the case must indeed be serious,” cried the lady, gently slipping
her arm around Cinthia’s waist, moved by an impulse she scarcely
understood herself; while she continued, gently:
“My heart aches for your sorrow, dear, and although we are strangers
to each other, I long to comfort you. Confide in me, and perhaps I
can help you. Is it a question of lack of means? Or, sadder still,
of--love?”
“Of love!” burst out Cinthia; and she dropped her head on that silken
shoulder in a passionate outburst of tears, won in spite of herself by
the divine art of sympathy.
And then, since both were strangely, magnetically attracted to each
other, it was not hard for her to draw from Cinthia the brief, sad
story of her life and love down to the very moment when she had opened
the door to fly out into the street with the half-formed plan of
suicide yet in her mind.
Oh, what a pathetic, moving story it was! And how it touched the
listener’s tender heart, moving her to tears!
She could sympathize with all that Cinthia told her, and could share in
her resentment against her unloving father, her strict aunt, and the
lover whose affection had not been proof against the schemes of his
proud mother. To her eyes, as to Cinthia’s, it all looked as if Mrs.
Varian and Everard Dawn had made of the hapless lovers a sacrifice to a
family feud vaguely hinted at in the lady’s confession to Cinthia, that
her mother had been her bitterest enemy and was unforgiven in her grave.
With all her heart she espoused Cinthia’s side, and freely expressed
contempt for Arthur’s part in the girl’s sorrow.
“He has acted the part of a coward, forsaking you thus at the command
of his haughty mother, and I would think no more of him, dear, for he
is not worth it,” she exclaimed, warmly.
Cinthia only sighed. She did not believe now that she could ever put
Arthur out of her thoughts.
In spite of his seeming injustice to her, and the humiliation he
had put upon her, something in her heart vaguely pleaded in his
defense--perhaps his illness and pallor, and the keen anguish of his
voice when he had said to her so sadly that they must bid each other an
eternal farewell.
There had been something solemn, even tragic, in that parting, almost
like the farewell of death. Resentment did not have any part in its
supreme despair. It was rather
“As those who love
Are parted by the hand of death,
And one stands hushed, with reverent breath,
Gazing on funeral bier and pall.
But ere we close the coffin lid,
Let bitter memories all be hid;
If memory needs must break the spell,
Remember that I loved you well,
And o’er the rest let silence fall.”
The lovely stranger continued earnestly;
“You are young yet, and in time a new love may replace this lost one,
and bring you great happiness.”
“Happiness is not for me. I am ill-fated!” moaned Cinthia.
“Do not feel so despondent. The young are naturally morbid. I know that
by experience. I have had a great sorrow in my own life, and overlived
it.”
Cinthia looked at her almost incredulously, she seemed so fair and
bright, and her inexperienced eyes could not read the signs of a past
grief in the delicate lines about the lips and eyes.
“I have overlived it, and so will you,” repeated the lady.
“Tell me how to do it. Help me!” cried Cinthia, appealingly; and as the
lady remained gravely silent a moment, she added:
“Oh, if I could be filled with some great excitement that would occupy
my thoughts, I believe I could put him out of my mind, except in very
quiet moments. I was thinking just before you came in that I would like
to go on the stage to become a great actress.”
An expression of dismay lowered over the fair face regarding her so
intently, as Cinthia continued, eagerly:
“As we came to the hotel this morning, I saw through the carriage
windows large posters announcing the appearance of a great actress
to-night and this afternoon in a popular play. I have been thinking of
her, and that I would like to have such a life. Do you think if I tried
that I--might succeed?”
“Ah, child, you do not know what labor and trouble would be involved in
such an undertaking.”
“I should not care for that--it would be what I need to turn my
thoughts away from Arthur. And, indeed, the desire has taken hold on
me, fascinates me. I intend to try.”
“No, dear, you must not do it. It is not wise, nor desirable. I am
glad that I happened in on you this morning, for there is no one
more capable of advising you in this crisis of your life. I tell you
stage-work is heartache and sorrow even when crowned with a little
success such as Madame Ray’s, whose name you read on the posters this
morning. I tell you this, and I ought to know, for I am that woman!”
“You?” Cinthia cried, wide-eyed and wondering, and with a sad smile.
The other answered:
“Yes.”
Taking Cinthia’s hand, and caressing it softly in both her own, she
added:
“When I was young, like you, I had a great sorrow that sent my thoughts
wandering, like yours, in search of a sensation in which to drown
memory and grief. I turned to the stage, and after a period of drudgery
and patience most painful to remember, earned a measure of success;
so I am in a position to know what I am talking about, and to advise
you against the course that I myself adopted. Not for worlds, my dear,
would I have you go on the stage. No, no; it is a feverish life in the
glare of the foot-lights. When I am rich enough to live without my
work, I shall immediately retire to a private life.”
But she saw that her words had not convinced Cinthia. The feverish
fascination was still in her mind, the longing to escape from the
painful present into something new and strange.
But she persevered:
“If you will listen to me, dear child, you will yield to your father’s
wish to place you in school for two years. Believe me, the course of
study will be far less hard than the training for the stage. Suppose
you come with me now to our rehearsal, and remain for our _matinée_
performance? It will give you a glimpse of theatrical life behind the
scenes that may perhaps turn your mind from this fascination.”
“I will be glad to go with you,” answered Cinthia, eager for escape
from the wretched present, and with strange reluctance to part from the
charming actress.
“We will go at once, then,” said Madame Ray, rising, and adding:
“Perhaps you should ask Mrs. Varian’s leave?”
“I shall do nothing of the kind,” Cinthia answered, rebelliously. “I
have told her I wished to be alone, and she will not even know I am
gone.”
“But your father might arrive.”
“He can not do so until very late, and I will probably be back when he
comes,” Cinthia answered, but wishing in her heart that she were going
this moment so far out of her old life that she need never encounter
her father again--the stern, unloving father for whom she did not
pretend an affection.
CHAPTER XIX. A TRAGIC PAST.
The actress did not urge her any further. Taking her hand as fondly as
if she had been her own daughter, she led her from the room, down to
her waiting carriage. At dusk that evening she had not returned, and
when Everard Dawn went to seek her, in company with Mrs. Varian, they
found the room untenanted.
Mr. Dawn had come out of Arthur’s room with a pale, agitated face,
and a look about the eyes that in a woman would have betokened recent
tears. It had, in fact, been a most emotional interview, and one from
which he was glad to escape.
But the softness of his expression gave place to pride and coldness
when he saw Mrs. Varian waiting for him, and he said, with a
haughtiness that equaled her own:
“Will you have the kindness to conduct me to Cinthia?”
She wondered why he did not say “my daughter,” instead of Cinthia; but
it pleased her, nevertheless, the indifference he showed toward his
child. She was selfish enough to feel glad that he had no love for the
daughter of the woman who had been her enemy in life, and whose sin
against her had been too heinous for any possibility of forgiveness.
With a slight bow of assent she moved on by his side to Cinthia’s room,
where she knocked several times without receiving any answer.
With a sudden misgiving at the memory of the girl’s desperate mood that
morning, she opened the door and looked inside.
“Good heavens, she is gone!” turning to him with startled eyes.
He answered sternly, rebukingly:
“She should not have been left alone. But, of course, I could not
expect you to watch over her mother’s daughter.”
Her great eyes flashed in her pale face as she retorted:
“I certainly had no cause to love her, but I would not wish her any
ill. We had better inquire about her down at the office.”
They did so, and were startled and mystified by the news that Madame
Ray, the actress, had called on Miss Dawn that morning, and soon
afterward took her away with her in the carriage.
“The lady is playing at the Metropolitan Theater. Perhaps the young
lady has gone to the _matinée_,” said the polite clerk, wondering at
their blank faces.
“Yes, yes, of course,” Mr. Dawn returned, unwilling to make his
perturbation known. He turned away with Mrs. Varian, saying to her in
an undertone: “I will go in search of her, and--you had better keep
this news from Arthur.”
“I will,” she answered; and he left her with a slight, cold bow.
She stood still in the corridor and watched him out of sight with a
stony gaze ere she retreated to her own room and sunk half fainting
upon a chair, murmuring:
“Ah! cruel fate that made him cross my path again! Was I not wretched
enough already?”
Whatever there had been in the past between those two it had surely
been most tragic, judging by their present scorn of each other, and
their impatience of the fate that had brought them together again.
For more than an hour she crouched in her chair with drooping head
and a gray, ashen face, from which her great burning eyes shone like
live coals; then she rose and stared at herself in the long mirror,
muttering, bleakly:
“What a wreck I look after one of those spells, wan and gray, like
a woman aged in an hour. It would frighten Arthur to see me like
this, and he would surely guess at the hidden fires that slumber,
volcano-like, in my breast, eating away love and hope and joy. He must
not see me thus;” and with the aid of cosmetics, skillfully applied,
she soon hid the traces of the passion-storm that had swept with
devastating force over her soul. Then swallowing a light draught of
wine, she sought her son.
He lay quiescent upon the couch, as he had lain all day, after his
illness of the morning, with his white hand before his eyes. There had
been a most exciting interview between him and Mr. Dawn, and he was now
temporarily utterly worn out and exhausted.
The unhappy mother sat down by her son and ran her slender fingers
caressingly through the soft clustering locks of his abundant hair.
She saw his pale face writhe with a spasm of inward feeling, as he
muttered through trembling lips:
“Are they gone?”
She answered, evasively:
“Yes.”
CHAPTER XX. LOVE AND LOSS.
Meanwhile, Everard Dawn flung himself into a cab and hurried to the
theater, his mind divided between thoughts of his daughter and the
magnificent woman he had left behind him.
Arrived at the theater, he purchased a ticket, and entered just as
the last act was being performed; but without glancing at the stage,
he threw a hurried, anxious glance around the glittering horseshoe in
search of Cinthia’s face.
To his surprise and unutterable relief, he presently beheld her fair
face and shining hair half hidden behind the sweeping curtain in a
private box, from which she watched the stage with kindling eyes of
delight.
Quickly he made his way to her side, and she glanced around at him with
suddenly gloomy eyes of fear and dislike.
Bending over her, he whispered, agitatedly:
“Cinthia, do not look at me so coldly and angrily. I am your father.”
“You do well to remind me of your claim,” she answered, bitterly,
turning her glance back to the stage.
The keen reproach cut deep, and for a moment he found no words
for reply, only followed her eyes to the scene where Madame Ray,
magnificently beautiful in white brocade and diamonds, was the center
of an emotional scene.
“What a fascinating woman! It is the star, of course?” he exclaimed.
“Yes; it is Madame Ray. She is more than fascinating. She is an angel,”
his daughter returned, warmly.
“May I ask how long you have known the lady?”
Cinthia looked around at him, and answered, perversely:
“Long enough to love her better than any one else that I know.”
“Is she so charming?”
“Adorable!”
“And Mrs. Varian?” anxiously.
“I hate her!” Cinthia answered, frankly, with a flash of the eyes.
“Because she parted you from Arthur?” he asked, anxiously.
“Yes,” mutinously.
“Ah, Cinthia, in that act she only showed you truest kindness.”
“She hated my mother!”
“And with good reason!” he replied, with a transient flash in his dark
blue eyes.
Cinthia looked suddenly curious.
“I should like to hear all about it!” she exclaimed.
“Ah, my child, it is too sad a story for your ears, that old feud. I
pray Heaven you need never hear it all. We will go away to-morrow, and
bury the dead past forever,” he answered, earnestly, while he wondered
over and over how she had formed Madame Ray’s acquaintance, though he
saw that in her present perverse mood she would disclose nothing.
They both watched the stage in silence for some moments, then she
startled him by saying:
“I believe my kind friend Madame Ray would help me to become an actress
if I insist upon it. Would you consent?”
“Certainly not. I have other plans for you,” he answered, with instant
decision.
“But, I can not bear the idea of that boarding-school! I give you fair
notice that I am likely to run away from it and drown myself.”
“Poor Cinthia, poor unhappy child!” and his voice grew suddenly deep
and tender, while he gazed with dim eyes at her flushed, defiant face.
A great pity and sympathy rose in his heart for the hapless girl whose
life was blighted in its dawning by a hopeless love.
He said to himself that he must rise superior to the self-absorption of
years and give time and thought to brightening his daughter’s life.
Perhaps she might turn out more lovable than he had ever dared hope;
but even if not, there was his neglected duty staring him in the face.
He could not shirk it any longer, now that Cinthia had cut adrift from
the old life, and had no one to depend on but him. He must win her
from the despair and desperation of her present mood to contentment
with life.
Speaking very gently and kindly, he said:
“If you think you can not endure the school, I must make other plans
for you. How would you like to travel awhile?”
Her dark eyes gleamed with sudden interest, and she cried, quickly:
“It would please me more than anything else you can offer. I tell you
frankly that I am wretched, and that change of scene and constant
excitement offer the only panacea for my troubles.”
“You shall have it; and I pray Heaven it may effect a cure. Listen,
Cinthia, I have very agreeable news for you.”
She looked at him with a slightly incredulous air, and he continued:
“A relative of ours has recently left you a small fortune, that will
enable you to lead a very pleasant future life according to your own
wishes. I am appointed your guardian, and you will have an income of
ten thousand a year.”
“Ten thousand a year!” gasped Cinthia, in surprise and delight at her
good luck, for it seemed a great fortune to one who had been reared so
plainly and frugally.
She was young and beautiful and always longed for the pleasures that
money could buy, and the sudden news that she was to realize her dream
did indeed dazzle her so that a smile came to her sad lips and a flash
of pleasure to her eyes.
Her father thought, cynically:
“Her sorrow did not lie so deep after all, and it will easily be
soothed by the gewgaws foolish women prize. Well, I am glad that it is
so.”
He resumed, cordially:
“I am glad of this good luck for you, Cinthia, for I have never been
rich myself, and my income has never been more than half what yours
is now, and that was earned by diligent practice at the law. I had
intended to do my best toward brightening your sad young life, but this
legacy comes most opportunely to enable you to gratify your desires.”
“Yes, I am very grateful for it. Now I can seek constant diversion to
drown memory,” she answered, with a long-drawn sigh that showed him she
would not forget so easily as he had hoped.
It did not occur to her to ask the name of the relative who had left
her so handsome a legacy, or to notice that her father had not spoken
of any one’s death. In her eagerness she accepted her good fortune
without curiosity, and clasping her little hands in growing excitement,
cried:
“Papa, I have always wished to cross the sea. Will you take me?”
“Yes, Cinthia; but should you not see something of your own land
first?”
“That can wait, papa. My first wish is to put the whole breadth of the
world between me and Arthur Varian.”
“Perhaps that will be best,” he assented; for her words touched an
aching chord in his own heart.
Who could know better the aching pangs of love and loss than Everard
Dawn, who had tasted both to the bitter dregs?
And how could he blame any one for the mad instinct of flight from
memory when he had been a restless exile weary years for no better
reason?
“And I have wandered far away to quell my spirit’s wild unrest,
From place to place a lonely one,
And rocked on ocean’s heaving breast.
“But in the sound of winds and waves
For evermore I heard thy tone,
Gazed down the mountain’s verdant slope,
And thought of thee, and thee alone.
“The eyes whose sparkling light I loved
Shone on me from the midnight stars,
The crimson of the lips once kissed
Glowed in the sunset’s rosy bars.”
The curtain fell to the crash of orchestra music and the crowded
building began to be emptied and the lights turned low.
Both rose, and Cinthia’s father said, abruptly:
“Shall we return to the hotel? Or would you like to go on to New York
to-night to get ready for sailing on the first steamer?”
“We will go to New York to-night, but first let me go and say farewell
to my dear friend Madame Ray,” she said, hurrying to the greenroom.
Everard Dawn went out and sent a note to Mrs. Varian, while he waited
for his daughter.
It ran simply:
“I found Cinthia at the theater, and we go on at once to New York, to
sail this week for Europe, by her earnestly expressed wish. In change
of scene and the rush of excitement she will seek oblivion of this
painful episode in her life.
“E. D.”
Presently Cinthia came to him from Madame Ray’s dressing-room, where
she had spent a long half hour, and her father saw that the dew of
tears hung heavily on the thick fringe of her dark lashes. Wondering
greatly at this mysterious friendship, he drew her hand through his arm
and led her away to the new life that lay before her in the untried
future.
CHAPTER XXI. A QUARREL WITH FATE.
Mrs. Flint would have been very lonely after her brother’s departure,
but for the fact that she had her hands and her mind both full with
helping the nurse to care for the poor wayfarer so strangely thrown on
her hands.
As it was, her anxiety over Cinthia was soon dissipated by the receipt
of a telegram from Mr. Dawn, announcing that he had found his daughter
safe in Washington, and that they would go on a trip to New York.
Several days later a short letter followed the telegram, saying they
had concluded to take a run over to Europe for an indefinite stay. He
believed that change of scene was the best way to wean Cinthia from her
infatuation for Arthur Varian.
No mention was made of the legacy that had so opportunely fallen to
Cinthia, but Mr. Dawn inclosed a liberal check to his sister, and asked
that she would use some of it in behalf of the woman he had brought
home that night, stating that he had recognized in her a former servant
of Cinthia’s mother.
Mrs. Flint began to take considerable more interest in the invalid when
she learned this interesting fact.
She had always cherished a lively curiosity over Cinthia’s mother,
and it had never been properly gratified, but the little knowledge
she had made her thirsty for more. That she was beautiful, vain, and
unprincipled, Everard Dawn had acknowledged; but he did not even
possess a picture of her, although Mrs. Flint fancied he must have
loved her well from the way he had exiled himself at her death.
She was anxious for the sick woman’s recovery, for she fancied the
woman could tell her more of Everard’s dead wife than her brother had
ever chosen to divulge himself.
So she was unremitting in her care, as were also Doctor Savoy and
the trained nurse; but for several weeks the woman’s life hung on a
thread, and it was evident that exposure of that wintery night had been
preceded by keen privation and almost starvation, making her hold on
life so frail that she had almost let it go.
It was far into December before she became convalescent enough to
impart her name and some curt information about herself.
“My name is Rachel Dane, and I came from Florida in search of work,”
she said, rather sullenly; adding: “I’m a capital sick-nurse, but I
could get no more work of that kind, and I thought I’d hire out for a
ladies’-maid, or even a cook, for I can do anything I have a mind to
turn my hand to.”
Old Doctor Savoy to whom she was talking, smiled benevolently, and
beaming on Mrs. Flint, remarked:
“I don’t think you’ll have to fare any further for a job as maid of all
work when you get strong enough, for my old friend here certainly needs
a good domestic, now that she isn’t as young as she once was.”
Mrs. Flint had never thought of the subject in that way before, but
when her old friend, Doctor Savoy, presented it so artfully to her
mind, she consented to the plan, knowing that she would be very lonely
in the quiet house, now that willful Cinthia’s bright presence was
removed.
So when the snows of Christmas lay deep on the ground, the new servant
was up and about the little house, serving her new mistress skillfully
and well, but preserving a rather sullen and taciturn demeanor, as if
somehow she had a quarrel with fate and could not be reconciled to some
scurvy trick it had played upon her now or in past days.
While Mrs. Flint was wondering how to put to her some plain questions
as to her service with her brother’s wife, Rachel Dane forestalled her
by saying, in a sort of casual way:
“When I got off the train at the station, I saw a man I used to
know--Mr. Everard Dawn. Does he live hereabout?”
“No,” replied Mrs. Flint.
“Visiting, maybe?” with veiled anxiety.
“Yes.”
“Oh! At whose house?”
“At mine; but he has gone to Europe, now,” returned Mrs. Flint,
succinctly.
The woman started, and muttered some inaudible words, as though she had
received an unpleasant surprise.
“Perhaps you don’t know that it was Everard Dawn--my brother--who
brought you in here out of the snow that night?” added Mrs. Flint.
“So he saved my life,” Rachel Dane muttered, grimly; “and you say he is
your brother, Mrs. Flint?”
“Yes, and he told me he recognized you as a former servant. Is it true?”
“Yes; I lived with Mrs. Dawn two years. It was when her eldest child
was born--before they left the South and moved North. I suppose she has
several children now, ma’am?” with eager inquiry.
Mrs. Flint stared at her in surprise.
“Then you haven’t heard--you don’t know--that Mrs. Dawn died when
little Cinthia was five years old and there never was any other child?”
“Dead! Mrs. Dawn dead!” the woman cried with sharp regret, while a
spasm of pain passed over her face, and she sprung excitedly to her
feet.
“You must have been very fond of her,” remarked Mrs. Flint, curiously.
“Fond of her! Oh, yes, naturally. I lived with her some time, you see,
as maid of all work. Mr. Dawn wasn’t rich then, but perhaps he’s better
off now,” with keen interest.
“No, and never will be; for it sort of took the heart out of him when
Cinthia’s mother died. He brought me the child to raise, and went off
wandering over the world to drown his sorrow.”
Rachel Dane’s glum face related in surprise, as she exclaimed:
“Humph! I never thought he was so fond of her as that! All the love
seemed to be on her side!”
“So she was fond of him?”
“Fond ain’t no word for it. She just worshiped the ground he walked on.
Her sun rose and set in him. She was grateful for a smile or a kind
word, and mighty few she got for all that; for of all the glum, moody
men I ever saw, Mr. Dawn was the worst. I believe he hated his own
life!”
“It was a guilty conscience maybe,” suggested Mrs. Flint, watching her
out of the corner of her eye, to see how much she knew.
“You mean that he had treated his first wife bad for her sake--yes,
maybe it was remorse. I don’t rightly know the facts, but I heard
whispers,” answered Rachel Dane, coolly; adding: “There was something
strange about it--his indifference to his wife, even after the child
was born, that she thought would bring them closer together. But, la,”
bringing herself up with a jerk, “this is all guesswork on my part.
Maybe he loved her in a reserved kind of way. Anyway, I’m mighty sorry
she’s dead. But where’s the child?”
“Cinthia? Her father came and took her away while you were sick. They
have gone to Europe.”
“There! the kettle’s boiling over!” exclaimed Rachel Dane, rushing to
the stove; and after that she avoided the subject of the deceased Mrs.
Dawn.
But there could be no doubt that she was sincerely sorry over her
death, for she became glummer and more taciturn from that hour, and her
quarrel with fate grew more bitter.
But she stayed on and on with the lonely widow, giving good service,
and perhaps grateful for the comfortable home she enjoyed, while she
certainly relieved the loneliness of the quiet home that echoed no more
to the girlish footsteps of Cinthia.
Mrs. Flint missed the girl more than she could have deemed possible.
She had secret spasms of remorse over the rigid life she had led the
poor girl, all on account of having had a poor opinion of her mother.
“I was trying to bring her up right, so she might not follow in her
mother’s footsteps; but maybe I was too hard on her,” she mused, “and
if I had her back here, I’d try to act a little different to the poor
girl. Still, I can’t think that anything I did to her was half as
bad as Everard’s refusing to let her marry Arthur Varian. To the day
of my death that’ll be a mystery to me why he refused such a good
chance for Cinthy. A poor girl like her ain’t never going to get such
another offer. And they do say that since the Varians came back to
Idlewild, that Arthur looks like a ghost. Mrs. Bowles says they have a
house-party for Christmas, with lots of awful pretty girls, but that
he don’t care for any of them, though his proud mother’s trying her
hardest to marry him off to one of them. Well, well, maybe his luck
and Cinthy’s may turn, and they’ll marry yet. I do hope so, for I love
to see a girl marry her first love.”
There was one thing about her hand-maid that did not altogether please
the pious Mrs. Flint.
She discovered that Rachel Dane was wholly irreligious.
She neither attended church, read the Bible, nor said her prayers at
night--three facts that quite shocked her employer.
In kindly remonstrating with the woman, the widow found out that she
cherished a grievance.
Her quarrel with fate was poverty.
“I will not worship a Being who makes such a difference between His
creatures, blessing some with riches and happiness, and cursing others
with poverty and woe,” she said, rebelliously.
And all Mrs. Flint’s pious arguments made no change in her mood. She
only answered, flatly:
“I beg that you will not waste arguments on me, ma’am. I’ve heard all
that before, and it don’t alter my opinion at all.”
Mrs. Flint found out that the desire of the woman’s heart was to have a
snug little fortune of her own, and she would never have a good opinion
of the Lord until her desire was gratified.
One day, while she was looking out of the front window, she saw Arthur
Varian going past in a sleigh with his mother, the silver bells ringing
out gayly as they sped over the snow, while their rich fur robes and
seal-skin garments gave evidence of their wealth and position.
“Who are those grand, rich people?” she asked, enviously.
Mrs. Flint told her, and added with pardonable pride, that the young
man had been a suitor for Cinthia’s hand, but her father had separated
the lovers.
“He was very foolish, unless he had some good reason,” exclaimed Rachel
Dane.
“He did not have any good reason that I could find out,” returned Mrs.
Flint; adding, regretfully: “It would have been a splendid match for
Cinthia. I have heard that Arthur’s grandfather, a Southern planter,
left him a million dollars in his own right.”
“I wish I knew how to get some of it from him!” murmured Rachel Dane,
gazing with covetous eyes after the vanishing sleigh with its fortunate
occupants.
And no thought crossed her mind that she was the possessor of a secret
that the rich Arthur Varian would have sacrificed his whole great
fortune to know.
CHAPTER XXII. WHEN YEARS HAD FLED.
“I thought of thee--I thought of thee,
On ocean many a weary night,
When heaved the long and sullen sea,
With only waves and stars in sight.
We stole along the isles of balm,
We furled before the coming gale,
We slept amid the breathless calm,
We flew before the straining sail;
But thou wert lost for years to me,
And day and night I thought of thee.”
One golden July day almost three years later than the events of our
last chapter, a little group of three persons stood on the deck of a
steamer homeward-bound, plowing her way through the blue waves toward
the harbor of New York.
They were Everard Dawn, his daughter, and her friend, Madame Ray,
the latter having joined them abroad three months ago, after a long
correspondence, dating from the time of their meeting in Washington on
the occasion of the frustrated elopement.
The actress had retired from the stage at last with a fair competency,
declaring that she was weary of the exciting life, and desired to spend
the rest of her days in quiet, away from the glare of the foot-lights.
At Cinthia’s wish, she had gone abroad in the spring, traveling
with her young friend for several months, while every day of their
companionship added to the strength of the bond of affection between
their responsive hearts.
“I love you more than any one else in the world,” Cinthia had said to
her ardently more than once.
And the actress had answered as ardently:
“And I you, my dear. I wish you were my daughter.”
The words put a new thought in Cinthia’s head.
Why couldn’t clear, beautiful Madame Ray become her mamma?
What was to hinder her father falling in love with the charming woman,
and making her Mrs. Dawn, and thereby her step-mamma?
Cinthia felt sure that she could love her as dearly as her own
mamma--much more dearly, in fact, than she did her father.
For, though she saw a hundred admirable things about him, and felt
rather proud of him than otherwise, Cinthia had never tried to overcome
her resentment of the past for those years of neglect, and the cruel
parting from her lover. She believed that Mr. Dawn and Mrs. Varian had
acted a wicked part in preventing her marriage, because of some old
family feud that would have been healed by her union with Arthur.
So she still preserved toward her father a certain amount of reserve,
like a thin crust of ice, and he, on his part, although admiring her
grace and beauty, and sedulously careful and attentive to all her
whims, still brooded over secret sorrows that made him half oblivious
to the present with the best of his heart buried in the dead past.
To Cinthia there came the sudden thought that to make a match between
this strange father of hers and lovely Madame Ray might be conducive
to the happiness of all three. Of herself she was sure that life would
be far brighter with this fair woman for a companion than spent alone
with Everard Dawn, who would always represent to her the blighting of
the fairest love-dream maiden ever cherished.
She became the most designing little match-maker in the world, but she
was so transparent that she could not hide her plans from the objects
of her care.
They detected her schemes with secret amusement, and pretended
unconsciousness, while inwardly rather amused at the little by-play.
That each admired the other was natural, but it was not the admiration
that deepens into love. Both had been deeply bereaved in a way that
left no room for the budding of a second passion.
As for Cinthia, those years abroad had been like the bursting of a
promising bud into a perfect flower.
In a few months she would be twenty years old, and the promise of
seventeen was more than fulfilled.
Her slight figure was somewhat taller and more rounded in its gracious
contour, and her lovely face and large, soft, dark eyes had gained a
depth of expression--spirit blended with pathos--almost irresistible.
The gold of her luxurious, curling hair had a deeper, richer sheen as
it rippled in a loose knot beneath the brim of her becoming little hat,
a Parisian affair that matched her stylish traveling gown, for Cinthia
had developed a perfect taste in dress that was very gratifying to her
father’s pride.
Wherever she moved, she was the cynosure of admiring eyes, and a score
of hearts had been laid at her feet--some of them most true and manly;
but she turned from them with indifference, saying to herself that her
life was spoiled by Arthur’s falsity, and she could never love again.
She called it Arthur’s falsity, always refusing to believe that there
existed any better reason than a former feud between their parents for
the breaking of their troth.
She believed that Arthur was a coward, that he had too easily given her
up; but for all that she had not ceased to love him, though she did not
acknowledge this to her own heart.
If you had asked her the question, she would have sworn to you that she
hated and despised Arthur Varian and would not have forgiven him the
slight he had put on her if he had implored her on bended knees, so
strong is woman’s pride.
Yet, so weak is woman’s heart that she shrined his image still in its
deepest depths, and could not bid memory down--memory of the brief,
blissful time of love when the world seemed to hold nothing for
either save the other, when they had tried to thrust aside, with the
passionate obstinacy of youth, every obstacle to their happiness.
“If Arthur had been as brave as I was, less under the control of his
mother, we might have been so happy!” she had said, regretfully, more
than once to Madame Ray, who agreed with her views, and always answered:
“You are right, dear. He was weak and cowardly, unworthy of such a
golden heart as yours. I would forget him!”
“Oh, I will forget him. I despise him now!” Cinthia answered out of her
wounded pride.
Yet, as the prow of their noble steamer cleaved the blue waves, and she
stood on deck under the blue sky and burning sun of July, her thoughts
went before to her native land and to her lost lover, so dearly loved,
so strangely lost.
She wondered where he was now, and if he was married yet, for Aunt
Flint, in one of her letters, had not failed to mention that there was
such a report in the town. She added that it would not be Mrs. Varian’s
fault if her son did not find a wife, for she kept Idlewild full of
visitors the year round, when she was at home, with pretty girls of all
complexions, from brunette to blonde.
Cinthia’s thoughts often wandered to Idlewild, wondering what was
transpiring there, and trying to picture to herself the beauty of the
gay young girls with whom Mrs. Varian surrounded her son, trying to win
his love from Cinthia. It filled the girl’s heart with secret, jealous
agony that brought shadows of pain into her large, soft eyes as she
leaned against the rail and watched the dancing waves.
“How grave you look, Miss Dawn, while every one else is rejoicing at
the home-coming. One would think you had left your heart behind you
on foreign shores!” gayly exclaimed a young man, approaching her and
gazing at her with admiring eyes.
He was a young New Yorker--one of the _jeunesse dorée_--returning home
after three months’ absence. On the first day out he had fallen a
victim to Cinthia’s charms, and gladly renewed a former acquaintance
with Madame Ray, in order to secure an introduction to the beauty.
As the actress knew him to be in every respect a most desirable
_parti_, she was very glad to present him to Cinthia, secretly hoping
that he might manage to supplant Arthur Varian in her tender heart.
Cinthia certainly found him interesting, he was so good-looking,
with his six feet of athletic manhood, flashing dark eyes, and jetty
hair and mustache, while with his ready flow of small-talk he was
very amusing. She accepted his patent admiration and his respectful
attentions with the coolness of a belle accustomed to adulation,
letting him entertain her when she chose, and carelessly dismissing him
when not in the mood.
Her mood was not very propitious now, and it was a very cold smile she
gave in answer to his remark that she must have left her heart behind
on foreign shores.
“All the heart I have I brought back with me, although I must confess
to a fondness for the Old World,” she answered; adding: “I am not
enthusiastic over my return, because I have really no near relatives
in America, and papa and I intend to resume our wanderings in our own
country after a short rest.”
Frederick Foster exclaimed, eagerly:
“May I be permitted to know where the foot of the dove will first rest?”
“I think we shall probably spend a few days at Newport while maturing
our plans,” Cinthia answered, carelessly.
Foster’s handsome countenance beamed with frank delight.
He cried, joyously:
“To Newport? How glad I am! Why, that is where I am going.”
“Indeed?” smiled Cinthia.
“Yes, if you do not forbid my following you there, which I should
certainly do, even if I had not already made my plans. Oh, please don’t
frown upon me so, for, indeed I have promised my aunt and cousin--who
are there from the South--that I will stay there with them a while. In
fact, I shouldn’t be surprised if Arthur came to New York just to meet
me.”
Arthur--Arthur! The name struck her sharply, like a blow. She shut her
lips tightly, and turned her head aside, lest he should see the mortal
paleness that she felt overspreading it, while she chided herself for
her weakness.
“Archie Dean, Archie Dean!--’tis the sweetest name I know,
’Tis writ on my heart; but o’er it now is drifting the cold,
cold snow.”
Suddenly a great shout arose from the crowd on deck.
They were steaming majestically into port, and on the shore they saw
eager throngs of friends waiting to welcome their loved ones home.
Answering shouts came back from the pier, and handkerchiefs were waved
while glad tears started into many eyes, it was such a glorious thing
to be safe in port, having weathered all the dangers of the sea.
“Home again! Home again!
From a foreign shore.
And, oh! it makes my heart rejoice
To meet old friends once more!”
“Do you see any familiar faces on the pier, Miss Dawn?” queried
Frederick Foster, wondering why Cinthia had turned her lovely face away
so abruptly.
She looked back at him, pale, but composed.
“No, there is no one that I know,” she answered; and in spite of her
pride, her lip quivered.
It was such a dreary home-coming, after all, with no one to welcome her
and smile a glad welcome. She felt a keen pang of envy of the happier
ones by whom she was surrounded.
Madame Ray and Mr. Dawn came up to them, and the actress said with a
little smothered sigh:
“What a scene of joyous excitement and confusion! Parents waiting to
greet sons and daughters, lovers to greet sweethearts! I am almost sad
that there is no one to welcome us, Cinthia!”
“Madame, you are mistaken on your part,” laughed Foster. “I see a group
of reporters with their eyes fixed on you already, and only waiting
till the gang-plank is thrown out to rush upon you, demanding to know
if it is not likely you will return to the stage again. To-morrow
morning they will report in their papers that you have returned from
Europe more beautiful than ever from your long rest, and with a new
play that will charm the theater-going public this winter.”
Madame Ray darted behind him, exclaiming:
“Do help me to escape them. I do not wish to be interviewed. I belong
to private life now.”
“Mr. Dawn, will you kindly help the madame to escape the newspaper
men, and I will lead Miss Dawn ashore,” exclaimed Frederick Foster,
coolly drawing Cinthia’s arm through his, and rushing forward with the
tumultuous throng as the gang-plank was thrown out.
Oh, what a Babel of noise and confusion! but through it all Cinthia
could hear the young man whispering ardent words to her, vowing that
the past week had been the happiest of his life, that he adored her,
and would ask no greater joy than to walk with her through life arm in
arm as now, heedless of the rushing, jostling throng.
Would she give him one little word of hope to live on till they met
again at Newport? He knew he was presumptuous, but love was his excuse.
“Oh, you must not talk to me any more like this. I--I----” began
Cinthia in confusion; but just at that moment they stepped on
_terra-firma_, and came face to face with a young man waiting there
with a lady on his arm, at sight of whom Foster whispered to his
companion:
“My aunt and cousin, the Varians!”
Sky and earth, and sea seemed to jumble and blend together in Cinthia’s
confused consciousness as her startled eyes met the equally surprised
ones of Arthur Varian.
CHAPTER XXIII. “I CAN NOT LOVE AGAIN!”
It was the most surprising and unwelcome _rencontre_ in the world, that
meeting between those four, Everard Dawn and his daughter and Mrs.
Varian and her son.
Frederick Foster was the son of Mrs. Varian’s eldest sister, long since
dead, and therefore peculiarly dear to her, so that wherever he went,
he always kept up a correspondence with Arthur, of whom he was very
fond. So it chanced that they had written him while he was abroad of
their sojourn at Newport, and begged him to join them there on his
return.
Later on the mother and son decided to meet him at the steamer, as he
might feel it a lonely home-coming, his father also being dead, and his
two married sisters being absent from the city.
From the pier they had recognized Frederick on the steamer’s deck,
but as he stood in front of his three companions, they had not been
identified, otherwise Arthur would have gone away to avoid a meeting.
It seemed to Mrs. Varian as if a most malignant fate had sent them
there when she lifted her eyes and saw before her Frederick, her
handsome nephew, arm in arm with Cinthia, while behind them walked
Everard Dawn with the beautiful Madame Ray.
It was a painful, almost a tragic _rencontre_, and entirely
unavoidable, for Frederick Foster, unconscious of anything wrong, cried
out almost boisterously:
“How do you do, my dear aunt? Happy to see you, Arthur!” embracing them
with effusion, and adding, to the pale, silent girl who clung to his
arm: “Miss Dawn, let me present my aunt, Mrs. Varian, and my cousin,
Arthur Varian.”
A moment of shocked embarrassment was followed by formal
greetings--greetings as of strangers who had never met before.
Mrs. Varian and Cinthia simply bowed to each other, both pale and cold,
but Arthur held out his hand, saying, almost inaudibly:
“I am glad to meet you.”
Cinthia bowed without speaking, and gave him her icy fingers in
response. Their hands just touched and fell apart, and their faces were
as pale as they would ever be in their coffins.
Frederick Foster, without observing anything unusual in the air,
proceeded to present the others.
“Mr. Dawn and Madame Ray, let me present my aunt and cousin, Mrs.
Varian and her son.”
Again there were cold, surprised bows on either side, and the next
moment Frederick found that Cinthia’s fingers had dropped from his arm,
and the heedless, jostling, happy throng had closed in between the two
little groups, cutting them off from each other.
“Oh, I say!” he cried, in dismay, “we have quite lost my friends. Will
you excuse me one moment while I follow and bid them good-bye?”
But Arthur answered in a troubled voice:
“My mother is almost fainting, Fred. Will you help me take her to the
carriage?”
It was quite true what Arthur said. Mrs. Varian’s proud, dark head had
drooped heavily against his shoulder, and her face was marble-pale,
with half-closed eyes, while her breath came in slow, labored gasps.
Somehow, the sight of Everard Dawn with the beautiful actress by his
side had given her an almost insupportable shock.
Frederick Foster instantly became all anxiety and attention, and with
Arthur’s assistance he supported her to the waiting carriage.
She leaned back among the cushions with shut eyes, while Arthur stroked
her brow and hands with tender touches, and her nephew exhausted
himself in wondering what had made her ill.
Arthur answered evasively:
“It must have been the great heat of the sun. She complained of the
warmth of the weather while we were watching the steamer come into
port.”
The carriage rolled along toward their hotel, and Mrs. Varian grew
gradually better, opening her eyes presently and faintly apologizing
for the fright she had given them.
“I am almost well again, and I think we can return to Newport
to-night,” she said.
Foster’s thoughts recurred again to his friends, and he exclaimed,
regretfully:
“I am very sorry that I lost sight of my friends, the Dawns and Madame
Ray. They, too, are going to Newport, and if I only knew at what hotel
they intended to stop, I would go and persuade them to make a party
with us going there.”
“Please do not, Fred. They might think us officious, being strangers,”
Mrs. Varian cried, hastily.
Frederick laughed roguishly, and answered:
“I serve notice on you that you will not be strangers long, for I
intend to make Miss Dawn your niece, if she will give her consent!”
“Ah!” cried Arthur, in a strange tone of suppressed emotion; but
Frederick did not notice, he was so absorbed in the thought of Cinthia.
“Did you notice how radiantly beautiful she was?” he cried. “She is as
graceful and stately as a young princess, and her feet and hands are
exquisitely small and dainty. Her hair is a shower of gold, and such
beautiful, large, soft dark eyes, so haunting and mesmeric, I never saw
in another woman’s face. The first moment I met their full glance, I
realized that all was over with Frederick Foster.”
“How long have you known the young lady, Fred?” his aunt asked.
“Only from the first day we sailed for New York; but the moment I saw
her I was done for, and I believe if I had not secured an introduction
to her soon, I should have jumped overboard and drowned myself. Oh, I
tell you, it was a case of love at first sight--on my side, at least. I
don’t know how it is with her; but I was actually proposing to her as
we came down the gang-plank and met you, so I did not get her answer.
But I shall at Newport, of course. But, as I was saying, I got an
introduction through the lovely actress, Madame Ray, who had been with
them several months in Europe. She has retired from the stage now, and
I’m rather sorry. I’ve known her several years, and she was an ornament
to the profession--as good a woman as ever stepped.”
“Perhaps she is going to marry Miss Dawn’s father?” ventured his aunt,
inquiringly.
“I don’t know. They would make a splendid couple, wouldn’t they? And I
know that the lovely Cinthia would give anything to bring it about. She
is devoted to the charming actress.”
“How I hate that girl!” Mrs. Varian thought, with secret, irrepressible
bitterness.
“They are all coming to Newport, and I hope you and Arthur will find
them as charming as I do--only Arthur must not fall in love with my
princess,” continued Foster, blithely.
Arthur only laughed, and just then the carriage drew up at the entrance
to their hotel.
As Arthur was helping his mother out, she whispered:
“If they come to Newport, we will go away the same day.”
Meanwhile, the other party, quite as much disconcerted, had sought
another hotel.
Cinthia lay sobbing on a low couch, and Madame Ray knelt by her side,
caressing her and murmuring low words of comfort.
“Do not think of him, my darling. He is not worthy of one regret. Only
a coward would have deserted you as Arthur Varian did. I am sorry that
Fred Foster is his cousin, but that need not matter. He loves you very
much, and I would be charmed to see you marry this manly young man.”
“Oh, I can never love again! My heart was broken by Arthur’s falsity!”
moaned Cinthia, sobbing in unrestrained grief that she would not have
shown to any one on earth but this sympathetic friend she loved so well.
“Forget him, dear,” the other answered, as she had often done before,
laying the golden head caressingly against her breast, and kissing the
tears from the sad, dark eyes.
When Cinthia had sobbed herself into calmness, she said:
“Of course, we will not go to Newport now. I must not meet them again.”
“No, we must not go to Newport now,” Madame Ray agreed; adding: “I
shall go on from New York to my home in Florida--a pretty estate left
to me last year by an old maiden aunt--and, Cinthia, I want you and
your father to come with me as my guests.”
“But perhaps we ought to go and visit Aunt Flint first,” suggested
Cinthia.
“No; for you are in danger of meeting the Varians there.”
“That is true,” sighed Cinthia.
“So you will promise to come with me, dear?”
“If papa is willing.”
When Mr. Dawn was consulted, he accepted the invitation for Cinthia,
saying that he had business that would take him to California for a
short while, but would join them later in the South.
CHAPTER XXIV. “THE PANGS THAT REND MY HEART IN TWAIN!”
Madame Ray despised Arthur Varian so much that she was bitterly
chagrined on learning that he was related to her favorite, Frederick
Foster, whom she hoped to see Cinthia marry.
Foster had frankly confided his hopes to the actress, and elicited her
sympathy in his love. She had promised to do all she could to help him
win Cinthia, and it annoyed her very much that, for a time at least,
the ardent lover would be debarred from seeing the object of his love.
Perhaps, too, if he should find out that love episode with his cousin
Arthur, he would not wish to marry a girl who had been so cruelly
deserted on the eve of marriage. She guessed wrongly that the Varians
would very likely use all their influence against Cinthia.
But, however much she worried, she could see no way out of the dilemma.
Foster had been abruptly parted from Cinthia before he had taught her
to love him, and she saw no safe way of bringing them together again in
the present. Time alone could solve the problem.
It was a great disappointment not to be able to take Cinthia to
Newport, where she knew that the girl’s grace and beauty would create a
sensation; but, of course, it was not to be thought of now. Cinthia and
Arthur Varian must be kept apart for the sake of the young girl’s peace
of mind.
But how handsome and manly he had looked--not at all like the weak
coward Madame Ray deemed him. She found herself dwelling with pleasure
on his handsome face and form, his dark-blue eyes, and brown,
clustering hair.
“Much after the style of Cinthia’s handsome father. I fancy he might
have looked like that when he was a young man, before the gray came
into his brown locks, and the anxious lines into his face,” she mused,
thoughtfully; and her eyes grew grave, and her cheek pale with a
sudden, startling thought that made her exclaim: “Good heavens! _could_
it be?”
The line of thought thus started was most distressing, as evinced by
the agitation of her face, and presently she muttered:
“There may be a mystery, after all. I will try to get at the bottom of
it.”
Meanwhile, Cinthia, struggling with the heartache renewed by her
encounter with her lost love, or her false love, as she preferred to
call him, made a great effort to throw off the weight on her spirits
and become herself again.
“One struggle more, and I am free
From pangs that rend my heart in twain.
One last farewell to love and thee,
Then back to busy, life again.
It suits me well to mingle now
With things that never pleased before;
Now every joy is fled below,
What future grief can touch me more?
“By many a shore, and many a sea,
Divided, loving all in vain,
The past, the future, fled to thee,
To bid us meet--no--ne’er again!
’Tis silent all; but on my ear
The well-remembered echoes thrill;
I hear a voice I would not hear,
A voice that now might well be still.”
Cinthia could not thrust Arthur’s image from her heart however much she
tried and longed to do so. She could wear the mask of pride over her
sorrow, that was all.
Her father hoped and believed that she was overcoming her trouble, and
would have rejoiced as much as Madame Ray if she could have transferred
her heart to Frederick Foster. He who had known the pangs of wounded
love so well was eager to find a cure for his daughter’s heart.
But all chance of this had been temporarily frustrated by her
unexpected _rencontre_ with Arthur Varian.
He felt that all the old ground would have to be gone over now again,
and cursed the evil fates that had worked against him.
He regretted that a sudden weariness of foreign shores had decided him
to return to America, and made up his mind to take Cinthia away again
out of reach of the Varians. This was why he had said that he was
going to California.
He had decided to make a home for himself and daughter under those blue
and sunny skies, among orange groves and bowers of bloom, where life
would glide so softly amid wooing zephyrs, that it would seem like an
Arcadia even to disappointed hearts like his own and Cinthia’s. There
they would win forgetfulness of the past and hope for the future.
CHAPTER XXV. “LIKE AN ANGEL.”
Madame Ray guessed not of the intentions of Everard Dawn, or she would
have been most unhappy at the thought of parting from Cinthia.
With each day the girl grew dearer to her heart, and it had become her
secret fixed intention to make her home near to Cinthia’s, wherever it
should be, and never lose sight of her again.
Her love for the fair young girl was a passion of devotion. She would
have sacrificed all she possessed to secure her happiness.
Yet Cinthia seemed further away than ever from it now.
“Ah, my darling, you should not brood so morbidly over the past!” she
cried, winding her arms around the fair girl’s waist. “You have lost
a lover, it is true; but think how much more I have suffered, when
scarcely as old as you, losing a beloved husband and darling infant.”
“You have lost a child? Dear heart, how I pity you!” Cinthia cried,
tenderly.
“Yes, Cinthia, I have lost a little daughter, who would be as old as
you are. It is for her sake I love you so dearly, because you are
motherless, and I, alas! childless. It is a sad story, and some day I
will tell it to you. Then you will see that my sorrow is greater than
yours,” sighed the lovely actress.
Cinthia pressed her hand, and murmured:
“You had their love till they died, and in heaven they are waiting to
welcome you home, still your own, still fond and true. But he I loved
proved false, and another may win him from me. Were it not better if he
had really died and belonged to me truly in heaven?”
Oh, how sad the pathetic voice, how mournful the far-off gaze, piercing
the listener’s heart like an arrow!
She cried out, bitterly:
“Ah, Cinthia, you know not the depth of my bereavement. My husband is
dead, it is true. I had his love but a little while, but it was bliss
while it was mine, and I know it is waiting for me in heaven, but oh,
Cinthia, my little one, my baby--oh! oh! oh!” and she dissolved in a
passion of tears that startled Cinthia from her own morbid grief and
turned her to the task of the consoler.
Most gently, most fondly, most lovingly she caressed the agitated
mourner, murmuring to her of the beautiful home, not made with hands,
where her dead child was a precious angel.
“Think what sorrows she may have escaped by her early translation to
heaven. Is it not better thus than to have reached girlhood, as I did,
to have her faith and love trampled in the dust, and her life saddened
forever?” she cried, earnestly.
“Ah, my dear, you do not understand. I had not finished telling you.
She--my little darling, my unnamed daughter, did not die.”
“Not die!” Cinthia echoed, in bewilderment.
“No, she did not die, and I know not to this day whether she is alive
or dead. She--was stolen--from me,” sobbed the bereaved mother, letting
her head fall on the sill of the open window where they were sitting.
Cinthia was so shocked for a moment that she could not speak. She could
only throw her arms about the mourner and clasp her close with a love
as true and warm as if she had been the dear lost daughter.
The balmy summer breeze swept in caressingly over the two fair heads
nestled close together, while Madame Ray sobbed:
“Now you understand why I love you so, my dear. Not but that your own
beauty and sweetness is enough to charm any heart. But when I found
you in Washington that first day, a motherless girl scarcely past
childhood, forsaken by your lover, wretched, desperate, almost driven
to suicide, my heart went out to you in a passion of pitying love as
I thought, my own child, if alive, is no older than this one. Who can
tell but that she may be in an even more grievous strait than this poor
girl, whom I will try to advise and befriend, praying Heaven to deal
as kindly with my dear lost little one.”
“Oh, you were an angel to me in that hour!” cried Cinthia, eagerly,
gratefully. “Oh, I was wretched and desperate, as you say, weary of
life and longing for death, almost driven by my humiliation to the
awful sin of suicide. When I opened that door, intending to rush
recklessly into the streets, careless of my fate, what terrible
calamity might have happened me if I had not found you standing like an
angel on the threshold, sent by God Himself to save me from myself. You
drew me back, you pitied and advised me, you made me a better girl than
I ever was before. And since that hour your love has been to me more
than words can express, my anchor of hope in a stormy life, my refuge
from despair, my haven of love. Oh, I have been ungrateful, nursing my
woe in spite of all your goodness and patience. I will try to be braver
and stronger, indeed I will. I will always remember the keen sorrows
you have borne while you wore a smile of comfort and cheer for me. And,
oh, I pray that God has given to your lost child as dear a comforter as
I have found in you.”
The words, poured forth in a passion of grateful emotion, ended in a
burst of sobs, and they mingled their tears together and found subtle
relief in each other’s sympathy.
When they grew calmer, Madame Ray said softly in her low, flute-like
voice:
“I am glad indeed if I have been to you all that you say, Cinthia,
dear, for you were indeed in need of love and care when we first met. I
have lavished on you a mother’s love, while you have repaid me with a
daughter’s, I know.”
“Yes--yes; but I could not fill up the void caused by your own child’s
loss.”
“You have been a great comfort to me, dear, and I hope never to be
parted from you in life unless you marry, and even then, dear, I shall
manage to see you often, as a mother clings to a married daughter.”
“How I wish that you and papa would marry!” cried the eager girl.
“My dear, do not nourish such a thought. It can never be. I am sure
that both our hearts are buried in our dear ones’ graves.”
“It does not seem as if papa really loved my mother much, or he would
care more for me,” Cinthia exclaimed, with the old resentment of her
father’s strange indifference.
“My dear, do not judge him harshly. Mr. Dawn looks to me like a man
capable of strong affections, but he also bears on his face the signs
of tragic happenings that have blighted the promise of his life. If you
will take my judgment for it, dearest, your father is a most unhappy
and weary man!” continued Madame Ray.
CHAPTER XXVI. ’NEATH SOUTHERN SKIES.
“A fairy land of flowers and fruits and sunshine
And crystal lakes and overarching forests.”
“Oh, madame, what a perfect morning! There is not the slightest cloud
in the clear blue sky, and the sheen of sunlight on the lake is
dazzling. The air is odorous with the scent of flowers, and the little
birds are almost splitting their throats with divine melody. What a
contrast to the bleakness of November in the North, or even in my own
loved Virginia, that three years ago I left in the midst of a whirling
snow-storm!” cried Cinthia Dawn, as she walked out on the long broad
gallery that surrounded her friend’s Floridian home.
A fairer scene or a sweeter home would be hard to find than the pretty
estate that the actress had opportunely inherited a year before from a
deceased great aunt.
It was situated in Marion County, on the suburbs of the pretty village
Weir Park, near the crystal Weir Lake famed as being the prettiest lake
in Florida, several miles in extent, with a magnificent expanse of
white sandy beach glittering in the golden sunlight.
Lodge Delight was the suggestive name of the white villa, surrounded
by beautiful flowers and trees, where Madame Ray had brought her
beloved young guest, and for several months they had sojourned here
almost happily but for the haunting memories that made real happiness
impossible to either, even in so Eden-like a scene.
But at least they were devoted to each other, and led an almost idyllic
life in the beautiful health-giving country so much sought in winter by
visitors from the frozen North, while Cinthia’s father still lingered
in California, though he wrote his daughter that she might expect him
now at any time.
When Cinthia and Madame Ray came out on the broad rose-wreathed gallery
of Lodge Delight, in their peerless beauty, like the perfect rose and
the unfolding bud, they added the only wanting touch to the lovely
scene--the touch of human life.
The young girl’s beautiful dark eyes beamed with fresh delight at the
fair prospect spread before them, while she cried out in rapture at the
lovely day.
Madame Ray smiled with pleasure at the girl’s enthusiasm, and answered:
“It is indeed beautiful, and I am rejoiced that you love my home so
well. It makes me grateful to my dead aunt who left me this idyllic
estate. It is quite too lovely a day to spend indoors. What shall we
do? Go walking, driving, or rowing?”
Cinthia, with her golden head one side like a bird, cogitated a moment,
then decided on a long drive into the country.
The carriage was ordered, and in a short while they were resting
luxuriously among the cushions, while a typical Florida darky handled
the reins, and sent the handsome black ponies spinning at a lively rate
along the road, past glistening orange-groves laden with golden globes
of fruit, and lovely homes where art and nature combined to make an
earthly paradise.
“Take us a new route,” Madame Ray had said to him and he had chosen
a most attractive one, keeping them keenly interested all the while,
until about three miles out, Cinthia called to him, saying:
“Let the ponies rest a minute, Uncle Rube, while you tell us about
those picturesque ruins over there.”
They had just come opposite the remains of a once palatial mansion that
had been destroyed by fire, one of the long stone wings still standing,
a melancholy, dismantled ruin through which voices of the past might
fitly echo with the raving of the night-winds. Around it were neglected
lawns and gardens, the shrubbery growing in rank luxuriance about the
broken fountains, whose tinkling waters had once laughed in the sun. An
air of neglect, desertion and dreariness hung about the place, in spite
of all the brightness of the day and scene, that sent a chill through
the hearts of the gazers.
“What a magnificent place this must once have been, and what a pity it
has not been rebuilt! Who owns it, Uncle Rube?” inquired Madame Ray,
with deep interest, and the old man said, with conscious pride:
“It b’longs to we--all--all dat’s leff ob ole marster’s fam’bly dat I
use to b’long to. Dis place used to be de country-seat ob de fam’bly,
tell three years agone, when it burned down, and de mistis moved ’way
off to Virginia to anurr gran’ place she had called Idlewhiles.”
Madame Ray and Cinthia both started violently, and looked significantly
at each other.
Then the actress recovered herself, and whispered:
“A mere coincidence. Dozens of places are called Idlewild.”
The old negro let the reins rest on the horses’ glossy backs,
flicked a fly from one of their heads with his whip, and continued,
retrospectively:
“Dis place now dey name Love’s Retreat, an’ no wonder, fer sech a place
fer courtin’ an’ sparkin’ sho’ly nebber was seen. Ole marster and
mistis had four chillun--two sons and two daughters--all four beautiful
as cud be, an’ all de young folks in de kentry used to be comin’ an’
goin’ here; an’ de sparkin’ dat went on in dem flower-gyardens an’
rose-arbors was a caution--you hear me! Umme, but dem was gay times
’fore de war! But, umme, when ’twas all ober, an’ Marse Captain Varian
comes home wid his arm gone, an’ his two sons dead on de feil o’
battle, an’ de niggers all free, an’ eb’ryt’ing gone to wrack an’ ruin,
why, ole mistis nebber hole up her head no more--she jest died, dey
say, ob a broken heart for her poor boys lost an’ gone. An’ bime-by de
oldest geerl she fell in lub wid a Yank she met up North, an’ married
him spite o’ all de ’jections ob old marse, who, naterally, hated de
Yanks, dough dey say dat Marse Fred Foster was a mighty fine gen’l’man,
all de same, _an’_ rich as we all’s folks. But Miss P’liny--de youngest
geerl, she made a missallyance, too, so her pa said--up an’ married
a poor lawyer, an’ bime-by she got divossed from him, an’ no wonder;
it was a shame de way he kerried on wid dat ward ob his, de brazen
creeter! So now, when marse captain died, five years ago, dey warn’t
no one left at Love’s Retreat but Mrs. Varian an’ her little son. Dey
travel ’bout a great deal now, so I’se ’feard dey’ll never build up dis
ole place ag’in.”
CHAPTER XXVII. “WHERE THE CLEMATIS BOUGHS INTWINE.”
Uncle Rube had rambled on heedlessly as though he loved his subject
while his hearers listened in painful wonder; but now Madame Ray
brought him up suddenly by saying, nervously:
“That is enough, Uncle Rube. Drive on a few miles further and we will
return.”
A strange terror was stirring in her breast--terror of some startling
revelation that might shock Cinthia in the old man’s rambling talk.
She dared not let him utter another word; but strange suspicions were
awakened in her breast, and she resolved to have a private conversation
with Uncle Rube to solve her doubts.
One of his statements had struck her with peculiar force.
He had spoken of Captain Varian’s youngest daughter’s marriage and
divorce from her husband.
In the next breath he had called her Mrs. Varian, Varian being her
maiden name.
Why did the divorced woman and her son both bear the family name? And
who was the divorced husband? Of his name Madame Ray began to have a
secret prescient dread.
Was she about to stumble on the mystery that had sundered Arthur’s and
Cinthia’s lives?
She glanced nervously at Cinthia, but beyond a deep pallor saw no sign
of shock such as she had secretly experienced. Feeling thankful that it
was so, she exclaimed:
“Uncle Rube’s story has given me the horrors! How sad to think of such
a happy family so broken up by the cruel, desolating war! But there
were many such. One could almost fancy the ghost of the past haunting
that desolate ruin!”
They looked back with troubled eyes at the wrecked home that had
sheltered Arthur Varian’s forefathers and his own saddened youth. How
strange that he should thus be recalled to memory again when Cinthia
was just getting over their last ill-fated meeting.
She read Madame Ray’s perturbed thoughts and feigned indifference,
saying:
“It certainly gives one a sort of ghostly chill to gaze on the ruins of
such a home. Do you remember Byron’s lines on his old home?” repeating
softly:
“‘Through thy battlements, Newstead, the hollow winds whistle,
Thou, the halls of my fathers have gone to decay,
In thy once smiling garden the hemlock and thistle
Have choked up the rose which late bloomed in the way.’”
They rode on along the broad, level road, finding always something new
to admire, but they did not talk so much or so brightly as before.
Their faces were pale and thoughtful, and a shadow had fallen on their
spirits--the shadow that always fell when they were reminded of the
Varians.
Memory was poison to their hearts.
“My heart hath but one passion
To forget.
Ah, is there nothing in the world then
To take away the soul’s divine regret?”
But when they were returning along the same road, both craned their
necks eagerly toward the ruined home which had aroused in them so much
painful interest.
They looked half questioningly toward each other, and Cinthia murmured:
“I--I--should like to walk among the ruins--should you?”
“I am always walking among ruins--the ruins of a life’s happiness,” the
actress answered, sadly enough; then added: “But yes, we can easily
spare time to go through the place. Uncle Rube, are strangers permitted
to enter Love’s Retreat?”
“Oh, sartainly, mistis. De big gates ain’t never locked. Anybody is
free to go in and gather all de flowers dey want. It seem to me like I
seen some folkses dodgin’ ’bout de trees when we went pas’, but guess
dey’s all gone now. Shall I drive you in at the kerridge road?”
“No; you may wait for us here in the shade of these trees while we
walk. We will return in fifteen minutes.”
They pushed open the wrought iron front gates that clanged heavily to
behind them, and turning from the broad graveled walk, plunged into the
miniature thickets of blossoming shrubbery, shaking out odors of rose
and jasmine with the slightest touches as they walked along toward a
graceful little summer-house, heavily matted with rich purple clematis
bells starring the dark green of the leaves.
“Let us go in,” said Madame Ray, stepping over the threshold closely
followed by Cinthia.
Then both recoiled with a startled cry.
Two young men in cycling suits were in the summer-house.
They had slipped in there to hide when they saw a carriage stop at the
gate and two ladies entering the grounds.
“Sight-seers whom we do not know, I suppose, so let us hide in here
and finish our talk and our cigars till they leave. I care no more for
womankind, be she never so fair, since I have lost the lovely queen of
my heart,” one said to the other; so they fled the scene till it should
be safe to venture out.
He was dark and striking in appearance, the other was fairer and
younger than his companion by several years. His clustering locks were
light golden brown, and the beauty of his face was enhanced by the
expressive dark-blue eyes, where shadows of secret sorrow seemed to
lurk in half-discovered ambush.
“Fred they are coming this way by their voices. Let us turn our backs
to the door, so that they will see we are not anxious to be disturbed,”
he said, presently.
“A good idea, Arthur,” and suiting the action to the word, they
presented two broad backs toward the new-comers, who had barely stepped
across the threshold ere they recoiled, each with a stifled cry of
surprise.
The Mother Eve that is in all men just as much as in all women made the
two smokers spring up and look around at the intruders.
Then there were more startled exclamations all around.
For the fate that seemed to pursue Cinthia Dawn with its cruelest irony
had followed her even here.
She had fled from the far North to the far South to escape Arthur
Varian, and she had hoped never to gaze again in life on his too
fatally fascinating beauty--the manly beauty that had lured the girlish
heart from her breast only to toss it back to her at the command of
cruel parents, who seemed to have forgotten the fervor of youthful
love, or they never could have been so harsh to their tortured children.
Yet, here stood Arthur Varian before her again--Arthur Varian pale to
the very lips, Arthur Varian with unmasked despair in his beautiful,
dark-blue eyes.
CHAPTER XXVIII. ONLY FRIENDS.
“I ask no pledge to make me blest
In gazing when alone,
Nor one memorial for a breast
Whose thoughts are all thine own.
“By day or night, in weal or woe,
That heart no longer free
Must bear the love it can not show
And silent ache for thee.”
But whatever cruel pain this unexpected meeting produced on Arthur and
Cinthia, its effect on Frederick Foster was wholly joyful.
He could scarcely believe his own joyful sight when he saw Cinthia
again.
For weary months, ever since their abrupt parting on the New York pier,
she had been lost to him as wholly as if she were already in her grave.
The most eager and anxious inquiry on his part had failed to disclose
her whereabouts.
With genuine grief--for he was most passionately in love with
Cinthia--he had given up the hopeless quest, realizing that nothing but
blind chance would ever bring them together again.
His pride was cruelly wounded, too, for he felt that if Cinthia
had cared for him, she must surely have sent him an answer to the
interrupted proposal he had made while they were leaving the steamer
arm in arm.
“I spoke too soon and just frightened the shy darling, big, blundering
fool that I was!” he thought, with keen humiliation, though he knew
perfectly well that many a girl would have simply jumped at such a
chance.
But he had realized that Cinthia was not one of them, and made up his
mind, if he ever met her again, to besiege her heart with the most
chivalrous wooing that ever won a maiden.
“Learn to win a lady’s faith
Nobly, as the thing is high,
Bravely, as for life or death
With a loyal gravity.
“Lead her from the festive boards,
Point her to the starry skies,
Guard her, by your truthful words,
Free from courtship’s flatteries.
“By your truth she shall be true.
Ever true, as wives of yore;
And her ‘Yes’ once said to you
Shall be ‘Yes’ for evermore.”
When the hope of his heart was suddenly realized by the appearance of
Cinthia at the door of the summer-house, he fairly gasped with joy and
surprise as he sprung to meet her, exclaiming:
“Do my anxious eyes deceive me, or is it Miss Dawn?”
“You are not mistaken,” she answered, coldly, turning her eyes from
Arthur, whose presence she had acknowledged by a slight and formal bow,
and giving Frederick Foster her hand.
He clasped it eagerly, almost forgetting Madame Ray, who in her turn
was greeting Arthur more cordially than Cinthia had done.
For something in the woman’s deep nature was touched to sympathy by the
secret suffering evinced by his deathly pale face and troubled eyes.
She said, gently:
“This is a surprise, Mr. Varian, meeting you here among the picturesque
ruins of your old home.”
“Yes,” he answered, huskily; and she saw that he also had received a
great shock and was struggling for calmness.
She continued, trying to place him at his ease by saying:
“When our driver told us this morning to whom these picturesque ruins
belonged, we were quite surprised, and took a fancy to explore them. I
hope we are not intruding. Of course we were not aware that any member
of the family was in the neighborhood.”
“There is no intrusion. I will take pleasure in showing you around,
Madame Ray,” he answered, in that deep musical voice that so charmed
every hearer; adding: “My cousin and I only arrived last evening, and
our stay will be short, only long enough to make arrangements for
rebuilding Love’s Retreat.”
“Ah!” she said, and the thought came to her that perhaps he was about
to marry.
Perhaps he read the thought, for he flushed slightly as he added:
“My mother wishes it, as she is very fond of Lake Weir, and anxious to
return to her old home. Fred and I are stopping at Weir Park Hotel.
Have you been long in this neighborhood?”
“Yes, for several months. You see, it is my home now. I inherited a
little estate--Lodge Delight--from a deceased great-aunt.”
“I knew your aunt well in my boyhood. She was a friend of my mother’s,
and Lodge Delight is little short of fairy-land. You have Miss Dawn as
a guest?”
“Yes, for a long time, I hope. Her father is in California.”
Fred Foster came up, beaming with joy and pride.
“Madame Ray, the gods have surely favored me. Have you been hiding at
Weir Park all this time while I have roamed up and down the world in
weary search for you?”
She answered with careless badinage, and Arthur moved away from them
to Cinthia, who stood apart outside the door with a cloud on her bonny
face.
In hoarse, indistinct accents, he murmured:
“Miss Dawn, will you permit me the favor of a few words with you? We
can walk along this rose-alley, and the others will follow presently.”
She bowed silently, and moved on by his side between the rows of
blossoming rose-trees that, neglected and untrimmed, threw out long
briery arms across the weed-grown path, obliging Arthur now and then to
stoop and hold them aside from contact with her rustling silken gown.
For a few moments they were quite silent--dangerously silent for two
who had not quite unlearned “the sweet, sweet lesson of loving;” for
in this charmed spot, that held the echo of lovers’ vows, beneath that
blue and sunny sky, with the zephyrs wooing the flowers, were a hundred
temptations to go back to the old days and the old love, whose summer
had been so brief, whose winter so dark and endless.
They both felt it subtly, painfully. Their beautiful faces were pale
with secret anguish, their lips trembled with emotion, tears hid
beneath the drooping lids of the eyes they dared not raise to each
other.
But Arthur knew that he must not linger in idle dalliance, that he must
break away from the spell of her beauty, that because he was a man, and
the stronger one of the two, that for her own sake his hand must break
the bonds of loving.
He said tremulously, though he tried to make his voice firm:
“You must not be angry with me, Cinthia, if I may call you so, for what
I am going to say.”
She answered not a word, she only trembled like a reed in the wind.
Not all her pride, nor all her scorn of his weakness, could make her
indifferent to Arthur Varian.
He continued, in that low, sad voice:
“We have put the past away forever, have we not Cinthia?”
What a strange question that was. It made her heart leap with a
strangled hope. Did he wish to go back to that past, regretting his
folly, craving her pardon and her love again?
She flashed him such a swift, startled glance that, misinterpreting it,
he cried out, quickly:
“Ah, I knew that you could never forgive me. I could never dare to ask
it. It is not for myself I wish to plead, but for another.”
“Another?” she echoed, faintly.
“My cousin Fred loves you madly,” Arthur went on hoarsely. “He is a
noble fellow, with but few faults, and has a most lovable nature. Oh,
Cinthia, it would make me almost happy if he could win your heart and
make you--my cousin.”
He paused, and Cinthia uttered one strangling gasp of surprise and
pain, and was silent.
But in that moment the whole bright, sunny world seemed to go under a
pall of inky blackness. The birds seemed to cease their singing, the
flowers faded and turned to ashes, the last hope, for now she knew that
she had always cherished a faint, piteous hope, seemed to die in her
heart.
She would have liked to shriek aloud in her pain and shame, like one
who felt herself falling down, down, down into a bottomless gulf.
Now she knew indeed that Arthur’s love had been of little worth. It was
dead, dead--or he could never plead with her the cause of another.
She felt as if she must faint in the extremity of her agony, but she
made a terrible effort to rally her strength and courage, and the next
moment she heard her own voice laughing hollowly, like a thing apart
from herself.
“I have amused you,” Arthur cried.
“Yes, very much,” she replied, laughing more and more, as if at some
great joke.
In fact, she could not stop herself. She was on the border of an
hysterical outbreak.
But Arthur was deceived by her seeming levity, and suffered a pang of
outraged dignity.
“I see that you do not take me seriously, though I am very much in
earnest,” he exclaimed, stiffly.
“So am I,” she answered, trying to subdue herself, and wiping her eyes
on a tiny square of lace. With another ripple of laughter, she added,
lightly: “I have often heard of match-making mammas, but a match-making
cousin is something new, ha! ha! and I am surprised at Fred Foster
getting another man to do his courting for him.”
“Oh, Cinthia, you have quite misunderstood me!” he cried, in alarm.
“Fred has no thought of what I have said to you. He is indeed capable
of wooing for himself, and I think he has already told you of his love.
Do not, I pray you, be angry at him for my blundering. When I spoke to
you I had but one thought in my mind--my great desire to see you happy.”
His voice was humble, imploring, but she checked her wild laughter with
a strong effort of will, and turned on him the fire of dark, resentful
eyes.
“How dare you imply that I am unhappy? Can you dream I cling to the
dead past still, that I remember it with aught but relief that I
escaped you?” imperiously.
“Is it so indeed, Cinthia? Then I am rejoiced to hear it, unselfishly
glad that I have not spoiled your life. The day may come when you and
I, each married to another, may yet become dear friends,” he cried,
earnestly, pleadingly.
Cinthia felt that indeed she hated him now, but pride rose in arms to
mask every emotion.
She laughed again and actually held out her hand to him, saying
carelessly:
“A pleasant prophecy! Let us begin our friendship now.”
He took the hand and bent his head over it. She felt a hot, burning
tear fall on it as he murmured:
“Thank you and bless you Cinthia. We will soon get used to the new role
of friendship, and no woman ever found truer friend than I will prove
to you.”
Then they heard the other two coming, and stopped to wait for them,
relieved at the interruption.
CHAPTER XXIX. A SECRET SORROW.
“I dreamed that time, I dreamed that pride,
Had quenched at length my early flame,
Nor knew till seated by thy side,
My heart in all save hope the same.”
Cinthia had made a rash promise, and she realized it; but her pride
would not permit her to retract.
She knew well that Arthur Varian was still too fatally dear to her
heart for her to meet him daily on mere friendly grounds; that would
only augment her love and her despair, since neither pride nor reason
had sufficed to quench the smoldering flame.
Since Arthur was not conceited, and was unversed in the complex
windings of a woman’s nature, he was mystified, if not entirely
deceived, by the words in which she gave him to understand that she
loved him no longer, but was willing to let friendship take the place
of passion.
Although he did not quite understand her manner, he was more than glad
to find that her love had been more shallow than at first appeared and
more easily conquered. He had been in deep earnest when he told her he
hoped that the day might come when each of them, married to another,
might yet become dear friends.
His dearest hope now was to see her married to his cousin, or to any
man who could secure to her the happiness that had been so fatally
jeopardized by her broken betrothal with himself.
As for his own marriage, at which he had hinted, his mother was trying
to bring that about with all the _finesse_ of which she was capable.
She surrounded herself constantly with fair young girls, and went much
into society solely on Arthur’s account, but she could not see that she
was making any progress in her desires.
Arthur was equally courteous to all, but he never betrayed any
preference for any. There lingered about him a secret sadness that in
truth found no mitigation with time. There was a subtle change in him
only to be interpreted by the poet’s lines.
“I have a secret sorrow here,
A grief I’ll never impart;
It heaves no sigh, it sheds no tear,
But it consumes my heart.”
In secret he deplored this meeting with Cinthia, that had so suddenly
reopened the seared wounds of the past, but her assumed indifference
gave him a new thought.
Perhaps if they were to meet daily on the new terms of friendship the
old bitterness might gradually be dispelled and better feelings result.
He might also in this way help his cousin to prosecute his suit with
Cinthia.
So Arthur fell into the net that Cinthia’s pride spread for his feet,
and it was written in the book of fate that he and Cinthia were to meet
daily for weeks, for with the arrival of winter guests at Weir Park
Hotel and vicinity, a little season of mild gayety set in, in which
every one in the neighborhood bore part. And as for Frederick Foster,
it seemed as if he could hardly exist away from Lodge Delight.
Not that Cinthia gave him any particular encouragement to come, beyond
simple courtesy; but he was vexed at himself for former rashness, and
determined to try the effect of patient devotion in besieging her
heart. Besides, there were other men now trying to rival him, and he
must spare no effort to distance these rivals.
Arthur did not always accompany his cousin on his visits; but he could
not avoid meeting Cinthia often in the social life at Weir Park, and
it seemed to him that she grew more bright and beautiful daily as the
unattainable always grows more lovely to our eyes.
Whether she appeared in silk and lace and nodding plumes at some
garden-party, or in yacht costume for a lake excursion, or in cycling
suit on her wheel, or in evening-dress at some gay reception, Cinthia
was always lovelier than before to his admiring eyes, and he thought,
generously:
“I thank Heaven that the dear girl has the means to gratify her
expensive tastes, for who knows how much it has helped in the cure of
her heart. Besides, she has now several lovers every way as desirable
as I ever was, and even if she refuses Fred she is sure to choose one
of the others.”
Why was she sure to do so? Had not his mother presented to him scores
of pretty girls without touching his heart? Why should Cinthia’s fancy
be turned aside more lightly than his own?
“The wind bloweth where it listeth,
And so with Love.”
CHAPTER XXX. MYSTERIES.
Madame Ray looked on at the little by-play with rather puzzled eyes.
For once Cinthia’s pride had enabled her to keep her own confidence.
She told her friend nothing of what had passed between her and Arthur
Varian, choosing to let her believe that indifference had triumphed
over love at last.
Madame Ray simply did not believe it, but she was mystified by the new
attitude of the quondam lovers, and she resented in secret Arthur’s
reappearance on the scene. She wished eagerly that Cinthia would lose
her heart to Fred Foster or some of her other lovers, but she did not
believe that there was the least chance of it.
But the more she saw of Arthur Varian the more she was attracted by
his true manliness, until her first opinion of him, her preconceived
detestation, dissolved into thin air, and she became more and more
convinced that not simply a slavish submission to his mother’s will,
but some mysterious, impassable barrier, separated him from Cinthia.
She had carried out her intention of questioning old Uncle Rube
as to the name of Mrs. Varian’s divorced husband, but he had
suddenly pretended an amazing stupidity and loss of memory that
was inconceivable, measured by his former sprightliness. On being
perniciously pressed by the lady, he admitted that the name, “as well
as he could _recomember_, was Brown.”
She did not guess that an interview with Arthur Varian had caused the
loss of memory in the old servitor of the Varian family.
“It was money in his pocket to forget the past when questioned by any
one,” Arthur cautioned him.
“Brown, Brown--that sounds rather like Dawn,” cogitated Madame Ray; but
she could make nothing further of the old negro, and desisted, thinking
that after all she was sure to blunder on the truth at last, being in
the neighborhood of the Varians.
Perhaps Arthur felt this also. They were bitter days for him when he
felt as if he were walking over a powder mine that might at any moment
explode and bring ruin and disaster.
In his earnest way he fathomed Madame Ray’s feelings closely enough
to feel her vague suspicions, and he was sorely tempted to confide
his trouble to her sympathetic keeping, and beg her to assist him in
getting Cinthia happily married. That fact accomplished, nothing else
mattered. The whole world was welcome to his sad story.
It was pitiful, his eagerness over Cinthia’s happiness. Madame Ray
observed it and marveled, saying to herself:
“He put upon her the greatest insult almost that man can offer woman,
deserting her at the very altar; but he is as eager for her happiness
as if she belonged to him by the dearest ties. I believe he would give
his life freely to save her one pang. What _is_ the mystery? Is there
insanity in one family or the other? Or were some of _her_ relations
hung or in prison, thus making her ineligible for alliance with the
noble Varians? I would give the world to know the truth, for Cinthia’s
sake.”
She and Arthur became almost unconsciously great friends, for when the
cousins came to call together at Lodge Delight, Fred Foster always
tacitly appropriated Cinthia, while the hostess was left to Arthur,
who never failed to make himself entertaining.
He, too, had his little curiosity over certain things--namely, the
connection between the actress and Cinthia.
“Are you related, you two, who are so fond of each other?” he asked
her, frankly, one day, when they had been acquainted going on three
weeks.
“No, we are not related at all. I suppose it looks like it to you
because we are so exceedingly fond of each other,” she replied, with a
gentle sigh.
“You surprise me,” he replied, in wonder. “There is so marked a
resemblance between you that I do not see how you escaped relationship.”
“It must be your fancy, that is all. My eyes are blue and Cinthia’s
dark, my hair is light-brown and hers pure gold. Still, I might have
had a dark-eyed daughter, but I lost her in her infancy, and that is
one reason why I love Cinthia so--first, because she is so near the age
of my lost daughter, and again, because she is so sweet and good--and
unhappy,” she replied, pointedly.
Arthur Varian winced, and replied:
“I insist that Cinthia resembles you closely enough to be your own
child.”
“Alas, I would that she were!” she cried, with sudden emotion.
CHAPTER XXXI. MOST BITTERLY BEREAVED.
“Where’er I go I hear her low and plaintive murmuring,
I feel her little fairy clasp around my finger cling;
“I hope--I pray--that she is blest; but, oh, I pine to see
Once more the pretty pleading smile she used to give me!
“I pine to hear the low, sweet trill with which, whene’er I came,
Her little soft voice called to me, half welcome and half blame.
“I am so weary of the world, its falsehood and its strife,
So weary of the wrong and ruth that mar our human life.
“Oh, God! give back--give back my child, if but one hour, that I
May tell her all my passionate love for once before I die!”
Arthur Varian was somewhat startled by Madame Ray’s emotion. He looked
at her in gentle sympathy as she dashed the fugitive tears from her
eyes.
She read his thoughts, and after a short silence said gravely:
“You are surprised at my emotion, and you think me a very mysterious
woman. Perhaps you are even curious over my history.”
“You have read my thoughts,” he answered. “But, believe me, it is not
vulgar curiosity, but the keen interest awakened by one so charming, we
would fain know more.”
She acknowledged the pretty compliment by a grateful smile, and the
words:
“I am tempted to gratify your wish by giving you a brief synopsis of my
life.”
“I should be proud to be thus honored with your confidence,” he
answered, gratefully and truthfully, for he found her most interesting,
and guessed that some sad story lay masked behind the occasional pathos
of her smile.
“‘If I dared leave this smile,’ she said,
‘And take a moan upon my mouth,
And tie a cypress round my head,
And let my tears run smooth,
It were the happier way,’ she said.”
It was not often that Madame Ray bestowed confidence on any one. She
was naturally a reserved woman, but she had grown fond of Arthur, and
read his friendly curiosity over her past. She determined to gratify
it, perhaps hoping for a like confidence from him.
Glancing toward the open door of the drawing-room, where they sat to
see that no one was near, she began:
“I was born in Macon, Georgia, about thirty-nine years ago, and was
married at eighteen to Richard Ray, a young man I had known from
childhood, and who had been my school-boy lover. We were devoted to
each other, and never had any girl better reason for devotion; for,
besides being magnificently handsome in a dark and manly style, he was
one of the noblest of men.
“To refer briefly to our family history, Richard was the only son of a
Georgia planter ruined by the late war, and at the time of our marriage
both his parents were dead, while my father and sisters had died of
fever in my childhood, leaving mother and I alone in the world almost
save for her rich aunt who lived at Lodge Delight, and took scant
notice of our existence.
“My mother had but a small property, and Richard was not rich; but at
his business--a real estate agency--he earned a fair competency, and
when we were married, we three, mamma, Richard and I, lived together
very happily until--alas!” she bowed her head and wept bitterly.
“Do not continue if it pains you so,” Arthur cried, with keen sympathy;
but she checked a rising sob, and continued:
“I have been most bitterly bereaved, for when only eight months a
bride, my dear mother was taken from me by an attack of heart failure.
Her death was very sudden, and without premonition. She was gathering
some flowers to take to the cemetery to place on the graves of her
husband and children, when she suddenly fell forward, and expired
painlessly among the roses.
“It was a cruel blow, but I bore it bravely, because I knew that she
was reunited to her dear ones gone before, and I had my dear Richard
left to comfort me, besides the hope of a future blessing.”
Again that heavy sigh from the depths of a burdened heart, whose agony
had been almost unendurable. Then she took up the thread of her story
again, murmuring:
“I was so young; and I loved my husband so dearly, and he made me so
blissfully happy, that I was getting over my mother’s loss just a
little, when two months later--oh, Heaven, only two months later--God
took away my Richard!”
Again her voice broke, and she remained sad and silent until she could
regain it, then went on:
“On a trip away from home, in the interest of some intending land
buyers, he was killed instantly in a railroad wreck. Oh, my God! how
did I live through that sorrow? Only, by Thine infinite grace and love,
and the hope of that which was coming to me soon to fill the void of my
two sudden and awful bereavements. I almost went mad at first, and I
prayed for death to remove me from the life that was now only misery.
“But kind friends and neighbors took charge of me. I was placed in
the care of a noble physician and skillful nurse. The days dragged on
in illness, wretchedness, and rebellion until I had been widowed six
weeks, then God sent me a child to love--a little dark-eyed daughter.
“At first I was disappointed with my fate, I had so longed for a boy
to bear Richard’s name and to grow up in his image. But kind friends
soothed me, and I grew to dote on my lovely babe. But nothing was to be
left me to love, it seemed, for when baby, as I called her, not having
chosen a name yet, was only a month old, I woke up one night, missing
the little darling from my arms, and crying out in alarm.
“Alas! she too was gone, and so was the nurse who slept on a cot in my
room. She had stolen baby, for what purpose I can not guess, and gone
away, and so carefully had she covered her flight, that after spending
every dollar of my little competency in the vain effort to trace her,
not a single clew was gained.”
With a shaking voice she added:
“I can not tell you why God made me live after all my tribulations. I
longed for death, but it did not come, and I dared not hurl myself out
of existence, having been raised by a Christian mother. So I lived,
though weary of life, and in the struggle for existence I became an
actress, having always possessed talents for the stage, and finding in
its arduous work relief from the pangs of memory.
“This is, in brief, my story, and it will show you in part why Cinthia
Dawn is so dear to me. Although her beauty and sweetness are most
attractive, still it is not those alone that draw her to my heart. It
is because of her orphanage and sorrow, for Everard Dawn, from some
cause, does not give her a real fatherly love, and she is lonely at
heart beyond expression.”
“Poor, poor Cinthia!” he breathed, with deep emotion.
She dried her tearful eyes, and continued, with a searching glance at
his perturbed face:
“Perhaps you would like to hear under what circumstances I first met
Cinthia?”
He replied very readily:
“Yes.”
“It seemed like chance at first, but ever since I have thought that
Providence itself sent me to the poor girl’s aid in that hour. It was
in Washington, on the morning of your interrupted marriage, when she
was waiting for her father to come and take her home. I had been a
guest of the hotel the night before, and on removing to one nearer
the theater, I found I had left two handsome rings. I returned for
them, and met Cinthia just leaving her room to go upon the street,
a reckless, desperate girl, maddened by misery and humiliation, her
head filled with insane ideas of suicide, of going on the stage, of
anything to escape from herself and her despair. I drew her back, my
heart full of love and pity, and in an hour we changed from strangers
to loving friends. I put new hope in her heart, or at least courage to
bear the ills she could not cure, so that when her father came for her
she went with him readily to the new future he had planned by the aid
of a little fortune that had suddenly fallen to her from some distant
relative.”
“You saved her from herself and from the keenest pangs of the sorrow
I had unwittingly brought upon her by my enforced renunciation of our
betrothal. God forever bless you, noble woman!” cried Arthur, crushing
her hand in his in the exuberance of his gratitude, and adding, warmly:
“You wondered why you could not die when bereaved of all that made life
worth living; but do you not see that Heaven spared you to be an angel
of mercy to this young girl?”
He was tempted to confide his own story to her ears, that she might not
blame him so bitterly for Cinthia’s grief, but prudence intervened,
whispering that it were wiser to keep the cruel secret.
CHAPTER XXXII. “A COLD, GRAY LIFE.”
Arthur Varian and his mother were the closest and dearest friends, and
since his elopement, that had ended so unhappily, he had never kept a
secret from her, believing that she was his best adviser.
So he had written to her frankly of all that had happened since he came
to Florida.
He knew how sorry she would be that he had chanced upon Cinthia Dawn
again, but he knew also that the sorrow would be offset by the
knowledge that the young girl had overcome her unhappy love, and would
in all probability be won by Frederick Foster.
He wrote of their pledge of friendship, their frequent meetings, her
apparent indifference to himself, and her preference for Fred’s society.
Although the proud mother was pleased to know all these things, yet she
railed in secret at Cinthia’s indifference.
“Fickle and unstable, like her father! Who could expect anything else
of such a parentage?” she thought, bitterly, the somber dark eyes
flashing with passion.
On this dreary December day, at Idlewild, she was shut into her
luxurious _boudoir_, away from the rain and sleet of a most inclement
day, cradled in warmth and luxury, the air sweet with flowers, and
melodious with the songs of a large cage of canaries. A morning-robe of
purple brocade, bordered with rich fur, wrapped the queenly form from
the slightest breath of cold.
But with all her luxury and grandeur she was not happy, this proud
woman, who turned her eyes from the beautiful room to gaze through
the richly curtained windows at the dreary day, as perhaps more in
consonance with her gray mood.
Certainly there was much in the past to darken her life with an
ineffaceable shadow, and nothing in the future to throw any light on
the present.
Once her life had been radiantly happy in the sunlight of wedded love,
but a terrible trial had come upon her which ended in divorce and a
desolated home.
The passionate pride of a strong nature had helped her to bear it
before the eyes of the world. What she suffered in secret only Heaven
knew.
In her pride she would have perished rather than unmask her secret
suffering.
“Through many a clime ’twas mine to go,
With many a retrospection curst,
And all my solace is to know,
Whate’er betides I’ve known the worst.
What is that worst? Ah, do not ask,
In pity from the search forbear;
Smile on, nor venture to unmask
My heart and view the hell that’s there.”
She tapped with restless fingers on the windowpane, muttering:
“What a dismal, dreary day! I wish I had gone to Florida with Arthur
and Fred. There all is sunshine and beauty, while here in Virginia the
rain drips down the pane like tears, the winds howl like a banshee, and
the leafless vines tap against the walls like ghostly fingers. I hate
it all, I hate my life that is gray and cold like the day.”
A sudden thought came to her like an inspiration:
“I will join Arthur at Weir Lake. True, that girl is there; but what of
that? Her father is in California, they say, so he will not be there
to trouble my peace. Why should he trouble it anyway? He is nothing to
me, less than nothing. I hate him. I suppose that woman who was with
them abroad, that beautiful, blue-eyed actress, means to marry him in
the end. That is why she clings so close to the daughter. Time was when
he cared nothing for these vivacious blondes, and adored dark eyes as
if he saw heaven reflected in them. That is all past now. He knows the
devil that lurks in a woman wronged. Yes--yes, I will join Arthur. I
ought to see about the rebuilding of the old home myself.”
She strained her eyes through the murky rain toward the gate at a man
who was striding along under an umbrella with a free, swinging gait too
fatally familiar to her memory.
She pressed her hand to her throbbing heart.
“It is _he_! He has come back to see that old woman, his sister!
How the old feelings stir in me at sight of him again. I wonder
if--if--there was the least truth in his words that I had wronged him.
His anger was most bitter and unforgiving. Yes--yes, I will leave here
to-morrow. I can not breathe the same air with him!”
It was indeed Everard Dawn passing the gates of Idlewild without a
glance at the windows where those anguished dark eyes watched him so
eagerly between the blur of rain and mist.
He was coming, as before, in storm and gloom, to his sister’s home. An
impulse of tenderness had moved him to turn aside on his way to his
daughter, to visit the lonely old woman.
“It is well you came, for she is ill, and a week ago I hardly thought
she would live till your return,” grumbled Rachel Dane, as she admitted
him into the narrow hall.
“You should have telegraphed me,” he answered.
“She would not allow it. She said no one cared whether an old woman
like her lived or died.”
“She is mistaken. I have neglected her in my selfishness, but I love
her dearly,” he said, huskily, adding: “And as for you, Rachel Dane,
the sight of you stirs up unpleasant memories, but I hope I see you
well?”
“Well and hearty, sir, thanks to you for saving my life that night,
and to your sister for giving me a home afterward. But I have tried to
repay it by faithful service,” she added, as she ushered him into the
lonely sitting-room, and stirred the fire into a brighter blaze.
“I thank you for that. She must have had a lonely life since I took my
daughter away,” he replied throwing himself in a chair, and stretching
his feet to the grateful warmth.
“My daughter! My daughter!” thought Rachel Dane, grimly. “How he would
hate me if he knew the truth! And I should never dare to tell him! No,
no; I don’t care to be bundled out-of-doors in my old age, when I have
wound myself so closely around old Mrs. Flint that she is likely to
leave me her property when she dies.”
She bustled about, watching him narrowly, thinking what a handsome man
he was still, in spite of his probable fifty years.
Then she inquired if he would not have luncheon before he went up to
the sick-room.
“No, I had a substantial breakfast on the train, and would like to see
my sister as soon as possible,” he replied.
“Oh, then you may come upstairs at once. The sight of you will be good
for her old eyes.”
He followed her up to the sick-room, that Rachel Dane had made as
cheerful and bright as possible, and there lay poor Mrs. Flint among
her pillows, wan and aged in the three years that had elapsed since
last they met, but with a light of joy in her dim eyes as they rested
again on his face.
“My dear sister!”
And he stooped and kissed her most affectionately.
“How long you have been away--you and Cinthy!--and I have missed her
so, dear girl, though maybe I wasn’t none too good to her when she was
here, but I thought she ought to be brought up strict,” she murmured,
plaintively.
“It was my fault. I told you to do it,” he answered, with a sigh; and
his eyes wandered around the room, noting vases of hot-house flowers
and plates of fruit, purple grapes, contrasted with the delicate green
of malagas, golden oranges, and crimson-cheeked apples.
“You have kind neighbors,” he said.
“Oh, yes; all the church people come to see me, and the
preacher--though Rachel there doesn’t care about him,” reproachfully.
“Mrs. Bowles, the housekeeper at Idlewild, comes often, too. She
brought me the fruit and flowers from up there. Her mistress sent
them--that grand Mrs. Varian, you know. I think it was kind in her
after the way you treated her son.”
“Yes,” and he paled to the lips under his rich brown beard. “Well, and
so they are there still?”
“She is. Arthur’s gone off somewhere, Mrs. Bowles said. I don’t know
where.”
Mr. Dawn had no idea either. His daughter had not written him of her
meeting with Arthur.
Presently he said, with a smile:
“Rebecca, I have a bright idea. Hurry up and get strong enough to
travel, and I’ll take you and Rachel South with me on a visit to
Cinthia, if you would like it.”
“Like it! Oh,” she cried, with sudden, pleasurable excitement, “indeed
I should, Everard. It will take the rheumatism out of my old bones, the
blessed sunshine of the warm South.”
“Yes; all you need is a change. You are not so much sick as just
pining,” commented Rachel Dane.
CHAPTER XXXIII. PUPPETS OF FATE.
No ordinary circumstance would have availed to keep Mrs. Varian
at Idlewild after she had discovered Everard Dawn’s return to the
neighborhood, but on the same day of her sudden determination to leave,
fate intervened to prevent her immediate flight.
Her clever, skillful maid, the faithful attendant of many years,
without whom Mrs. Varian was as helpless as a child, was taken ill with
a serious cold and confined to her bed for several days.
Her mistress was in despair, but even her imperious will was powerless
now against the inroads of illness. She had to abide the woman’s
recovery with patience, however much she chafed in secret against the
unwelcome delay.
Mrs. Bowles cheerfully took on herself the duties of lady’s-maid in
addition to her housekeeping tasks, and called in a sick-nurse from the
neighborhood to attend to the invalid. In about three days she began
to convalesce, though it was five before she was able to assist Mrs.
Bowles with the necessary packing for the southward fight.
In the meantime, Mrs. Flint was also improving fast, the pleasing
prospect of the journey southward having exerted on her mind a more
beneficial effect than all Doctor Savoy’s pills and potions.
She dwelt with keen delight on the thought of seeing her niece again,
and disconcerted her brother by wondering if Cinthia had recovered
from her disappointment at losing Arthur Varian.
“Oh, yes, yes; she was over all that long ago,” he replied, hastily,
anxious to dismiss the subject.
But Mrs. Flint continued, feelingly:
“Poor Cinthy! it was hard on her to have to give him up, he was such a
dear young man. And such a grand match, too, for a poor girl like her!
Oh, I never can forget the night she came home from Idlewild in the
grand carriage with Arthur, in his mother’s grand dress and cloak, and
told me she was engaged to him. It was all so sudden, it nearly took my
breath away. And what a beauty she looked! and how happy she was! Oh,
my! _Poor_ Cinthy!”
She sighed deeply, but Everard Dawn made no comment, only looked out of
the window at the cold winter sunshine on the leaf-strewn garden-walks,
where a light snow of last night’s falling was fast melting away.
Mrs. Flint continued, retrospectively:
“She told me how sweet and kind Mrs. Varian was to her that night--not
proud and haughty as she had imagined she would be. She could see
plainly that she did not mind it a bit for Arthur to fall in love with
her, though she was a poor girl. And how bad that kind lady must have
felt when Arthur told her you would not let him have your daughter.”
“It is all past and done now, Rebecca, and no use discussing it,” her
brother said, restlessly.
“I know--but I have just been wondering whether you had changed your
mind yet, seeing as they are both single, and maybe anxious to make it
up with each other.”
“I have not changed my mind,” he answered, watching the loosened
icicles drop crackling from the eaves, and wishing she would change the
subject.
She went on sadly:
“I would give anything to see poor Cinthy real happy again like she
was that night. I used to be too strict with the child, I know, and
I’ve repented it now. How happy she might have been if she’d had such
a mother as Mrs. Varian, who would have spoiled and petted her as
mothers do, and made her life so bright. I tell you, Everard, she is a
good woman in spite of her pride. Our minister says she is so good to
the poor, and, besides, she has given a thousand dollars to repair the
church. He told me he did not believe she was so proud and exclusive as
some people thought. He had called on her once, and she was very kind
and sweet in a way, but there was something rather sad in her manner,
or cynical, maybe, as if she had some trouble and was not resigned to
it.”
Would she never get done talking on this (to her) most interesting
subject?
Everard Dawn yawned impatiently, and answered thoughtlessly:
“Yes, she was always like that, generous to a fault, noble at heart,
charming, but jealous, passionate, unreasonable.”
“Why, Everard, did you know her some time?” she exclaimed.
“I know a nun who did,” he answered curtly, getting up from his seat,
and adding: “Rebecca, it is about sunset, and I will take a walk and a
smoke before our early tea.”
Donning great-coat and hat, he hurried out-of-doors, thinking:
“If I had not got away from her chatter of Pauline Varian, I should
have screamed out aloud like a nervous woman, I verily believe.”
He walked away in the dying glow of the rosy sunset toward the little
town, passing Idlewild, as he did daily, and watched by eyes of which
he little recked, for he was too proud to glance toward her windows.
Every day, with an angry pain, she had seen him pass and she thanked
fate there would be but one day more of it, for the maid was well again
now, though why she should have watched him when she need not, no man
could have told, since the sex is rather obtuse on feminine caprices.
Why need she follow him with such straining gaze, she, the proud,
wealthy Mrs. Varian, admired of men, envied of women, no less for her
charms than her gifts of fortune? She had everything life could give
but happiness. He--and she knew it--was but a poor lawyer, too careless
of fortune to woo her successfully, too weary of life to find pleasure
in it; not quite so blue-blooded as the Varians, either, yet not a man
to look down on, for nature at least had been lavish of brains and
beauty and stubborn pride, not to mention an unenviable capacity for
suffering stolidly borne.
In her heart she believed him weak and unstable and scorned him
accordingly; but as for him, he understood her better than she did
herself, yet never relaxed his resentment over a cruel wrong, never
contemplated forgiveness, even if she should pray for it.
Watching her carriage yesterday, as it dashed past the steps where he
had stood, he had recalled with grim pain some fitting words:
“You walk the sunny side of fate,
The wise world smiles and calls you great,
The golden fruitage of success
Drops at your feet in plenteousness;
And you have blessings manifold,
Renown and power, and friends and gold,
They build a wall between us twain
That may not be thrown down again,
Alas! for I, the long time through,
Have loved you better than you knew.”
It was no more pleasant for him than for her that they should meet
again, and he also was glad that to-morrow would be the last day of
it. His sister would be able to travel then, and they would start for
Florida.
Since the maid’s sickness Mrs. Bowles had not come to see Mrs. Flint
any more. The occupants of the grand mansion and the lofty cottage did
not know they had each planned for a flitting the same day, by the same
train, and to the same destination.
They could not have believed that the grim fates would have so mocked
them, but yet, when Mrs. Varian and her maid swept to their seats
in the train that Thursday, Everard Dawn and his party had already
arrived, and he had arranged the still weak invalid very comfortably
with the load of shawls and cushions carried by Rachel Dane.
Mrs. Varian, ignoring the passengers with her usual queenly air, sunk
to her seat in blissful unconsciousness, and buried herself in her
novel. Not for two hours did she discover the identity of her traveling
companions, because at first she did not vouchsafe them even one
curious glance.
Not so Everard Dawn, who had started in surprise and perturbation at
her first entrance.
“The fates have made us traveling companions--not for the first time,
but I pray Heaven for the last!” was his grim thought.
He was sitting some seats ahead, and he resolutely turned his back to
her, hoping not to disturb her peace by the disclosure of her identity,
and thinking it hardly possible they should be fellow-travelers long.
She was probably going to Richmond or Washington.
There were but few passengers, and they were very quiet as the train
rushed on through the dull gray afternoon. Mrs. Flint, weary from the
getting ready for the journey, dozed fitfully among her cushions, and
Rachel Dane glued her face to the window-pane, and watched the flying
landscape. As for Everard Dawn, he looked neither to the right nor
left, but stared straight before him in a brown study. Mrs. Varian’s
maid amused herself by studying the passengers, and discovered that
some of them belonged to the town they had just left, though she did
not suppose her haughty mistress would take any interest in that fact.
CHAPTER XXXIV. “THE WEIGHT OF CRUEL YEARS PILED INTO ONE LONG AGONY.”
Mrs. Varian read on and on until her eyes grew weary, then closing
them, she leaned back with a tired sigh, and fell to musing.
Perhaps the musings were not pleasant, for presently she sighed deeply
again, and raising her head began to look around her in a listless way
at the passengers.
She gave a violent start, and stared fixedly at the handsome head and
broad shoulders a few seats ahead.
Could it be? Or was she dreaming? Surely those outlines were too
familiar for her to be mistaken.
It was _he_! She saw him lean forward to answer the women in the next
seat. The outline of his handsome profile was clear for a moment.
She fell back almost stunned, secretly railing at her ill fortune.
Janetta, the maid, leaned forward from the back seat.
“Do you wish anything, madame? You seem ill.”
She whispered back:
“Who are those people in front of us there?”
“Some people from your own town, madame; a Mrs. Flint, her brother, and
her servant. The lady has been sick, and I heard the conductor telling
some one back there that they were going South for her health.”
“Ah!” and Mrs. Varian shut her eyes and relapsed into pallor and
silence again.
Janetta, good, faithful soul, watched her uneasily, feeling she was not
well.
She was inwardly ill indeed--raging at the trick fate had played on her
this day.
“To endure this thirty-six hours--the sight of him whenever I open my
eyes--it is impossible!” she said to herself, in a sort of blank terror.
Janetta touched her gently, whispering:
“You are very pale--I hope not ill.”
She could fancy that she was ghastly to evoke this anxiety, so she
answered:
“I do not feel quite my usual self. I am thinking of not going on
to-night any further than Charlottesville, and resuming our journey
to-morrow, if I am better.”
“Perhaps that is the better plan,” the maid returned, respectfully,
though secretly rather disappointed at delaying the journey.
But she was used to her mistress and her capricious notions. She had
simply to obey.
So when they reached the university town a little further on, the
mistress and maid left the train, to the great relief of Everard Dawn,
who thought:
“I was right. She is _en route_ for Washington. She will board the
Northern train at this point. But how lonely it seemed, just the two
women traveling together. I remember she used to be one of those
dependent women, always preferring a man’s escort. Arthur ought to be
with her now, poor Paulina!”
Mrs. Flint exclaimed:
“Was not that Mrs. Varian leaving the train?”
“I believe so,” he replied, carelessly; and then the brief wait at the
station being over, the train rushed on into the deep gloom of twilight.
It was scarcely a mile further on that, lying back with shut eyes
and confused thoughts that mostly centered around the lonely figure
of the woman just gone, he was roused by a terrible roar, a jumble
of horrible sound, movement, and stifled shrieks of fear and pain,
then consciousness gave way, and he lay still and death-like under
the _débris_ of a dreadful railway wreck--a collision caused by the
misplacing of a switch.
* * * * *
Mrs. Varian revived out in the cold evening air, and she congratulated
herself on her lucky escape, as she and Janetta sought the nearest
hotel.
They had supper, and went to their rooms, a luxurious connecting suite.
Mrs. Varian was nervous and hysterically gay, laughing to herself at
the clever _coup_ by which she had outwitted fate.
“I wonder if he saw me--if he guessed why I left the train--but perhaps
he was glad of it,” she thought.
She walked restlessly up and down the room, chafing under a weight that
seemed to rest like a pall on her spirits--a weight of prescient gloom.
“Mrs. Varian, you are nervous. You ought to take some drops and retire,
or you will not be fit to resume your journey in the morning,” the maid
remonstrated, when she had watched her restless movements some time in
silence.
“You are right Janetta, and I will take your advice. I should like to
sleep, for my thoughts are not pleasant to-night,” the lady returned,
docilely.
But sleep would not come to the heavy lids, for all she tried to
deceive Janetta by lying as still as a mouse, with her cheek in the
hollow of her little hand.
Strange tears crept under the black-fringed lashes and dampened the
pillow. The maid caught a stifled sob.
“Ah, madame, it is bad dreams you’re having!” she murmured, stroking
the dark head gently.
“Yes, yes, bad dreams, Janetta.”
“And no wonder, with the noise and confusion going on down-stairs,
tramping like horses the last ten minutes. I can’t imagine what all the
racket means, and if you don’t object, madame, I’ll go down and ask the
clerk to have the noise stopped, so you may sleep better.”
“You may go.”
When Janetta was gone, she sat up in bed, throwing her jeweled hands
wildly about crying:
“How I deceived that kind, faithful creature! I have not slept a
moment. I have been too wretched. There is too great a weight on my
heart--the whole weight of cruel years piled into one wild agony
to-night! Oh, death were better than this pain!”
Janetta was gone fully fifteen minutes before she returned, pale, and
tearfully excited, wringing her hands.
“Oh, madame, you are still awake! Then thank God for the lucky
inspiration that came to you at Charlottesville to leave the train!
It was surely Heaven that prompted you, for else we might now both be
dead!”
“Janetta!” wildly.
“Oh, madame, the train was wrecked scarcely a mile further on, and
people were killed--some of them--others were wounded, and may die!
They are bringing them back here--that was the noise we heard--the
tramping of feet that woke you. Oh, I have shocked you, breaking this
so abruptly; but I did not think, I was so excited. Pardon me, dear
lady. Of course there were none of your friends, as all were strangers
to us.”
“All strangers!” gasped Mrs. Varian in a hollow voice, with terror in
her eyes, as she clung to Janetta’s soothing hands.
The excited maid ran on breathlessly:
“Those people you noticed in front of us, madame--oh, it was dreadful!
The sick woman escaped unhurt, but the servant was badly injured, and
the man--Mr. Dawn they say his name is--was killed outright.”
CHAPTER XXXV. CINTHIA’S BETROTHAL.
Arthur Varian was roused at midnight by the reception of a startling
telegram from his mother:
“Everard Dawn fatally injured in a railway accident here. Come at once,
and bring Cinthia.”
He staggered to a chair, groaning aloud!
“So this is the sorrowful end!”
Conquering an onrushing flood of painful emotion, he sought Frederick
Foster, and imparted the sad news.
“Heavens, how shocking! And I had only a few hours ago written to ask
him for his daughter’s hand!” exclaimed the young man.
“Then Cinthia has accepted you!” Arthur cried, with emotion.
“Yes, only yesterday, and I intended to tell you to-morrow. Can you
wish me joy, old fellow?” inquired Fred Foster, anxiously, for his
cousin had made him acquainted with all his sad past story, and he felt
the keenest sympathy with his unhappiness.
Arthur held out a cordial hand.
“It is good news to me--under the circumstances. May you both be very
happy!” he exclaimed, generously.
“Thank you, Arthur. I will do my part toward it,” returned the young
man, in a hopeful tone, adding: “We had better go at once to Lodge
Delight for Cinthia. I will go with you to Virginia, and no doubt
Madame Ray will give us the comfort of her company.”
“I shall beg her to do so,” said Arthur. “I am sure she will not
refuse, for my mother would be perhaps but a poor consoler in the
hour of grief. Indeed, I am puzzled to know how she and Mr. Dawn ever
happened to be together at Charlottesville, for they have always
avoided each other. But the mystery can not be solved until we reach
her side.”
Making the most hasty preparations possible for leaving, they set out
for Lodge Delight, having first sent a telegram to Mrs. Varian at
Charlottesville, assuring her that they would start at once.
So expeditious were their movements, that before daylight the four were
on the train speeding to Virginia, Madame Ray having gladly acceded to
their request for her company.
“Of course I would not permit Cinthia to go alone to so sad a scene as
her father’s death-bed, poor dear!” she said, with warm sympathy.
Cinthia was shocked and grieved at the news of Everard Dawn’s accident
and impending death, but her grief lacked the depth of a filial
bereavement. Owing to her strong resentment at his own coldness, the
girl had never felt the sentiment of love for him. If Madame Ray had
died she would have been inconsolable, but in the case of her father
she felt quite differently.
She was shocked and pained, but she would have felt almost as deeply
over any well-known friend who had met with such an accident. His death
would not mean any serious affliction to her. Indeed, when the first
shock was over, she remembered that perhaps now she would never have to
leave dear Madame Ray for another home. True, in a moment of madness
and resentment at Arthur’s coldness, she had rashly consented to marry
his cousin, but she was not at all certain that she would keep her
promise.
She had told him frankly that she admired and esteemed him, but had no
love to give. If he was willing to wait, to give her time to cultivate
a warmer feeling, she would try her best to learn, and on these terms
he based their betrothal. To Cinthia herself it seemed as if she must
surely grow fond of him in time, he was so handsome, so splendid, so
devoted. She argued to herself that in time her love for Arthur must
surely be overcome by her contempt for his weakness and cowardice that
had brought sorrow into both their lives.
Yet, as she watched his pale and sorrowful face while the train sped
on its way, she felt a rush of painful tenderness flooding her heart,
while she wondered why he was taking so much to heart the trouble that
had fallen on herself. Everard Dawn was nothing to him--nothing except
a man he had cause to dislike, because he had prevented his marriage
to his daughter--yet his pallor, his sadness, his preoccupation were
effects that might have been produced by the death of a near relative.
Cinthia, drooping in her seat, with a thick veil drawn over her pallid
face, could not keep her eyes from her old lover, could not repress the
rush of tenderness that made her heart ache.
She would have liked--she, the promised bride of Frederick Foster--to
have thrown her arms about Arthur Varian’s neck, pressed her pale cheek
to his, and whispered in the passion of her womanly love:
“Why are you so pale, so sad, my best beloved? Is it for me? Has
Frederick told you that I have promised to marry him, and are you
grieved? Perhaps the old love is not dead yet in your heart, perhaps it
cries for me in the dead of night as my heart for you. Oh, is it too
late to go back, to thrust aside everything but the imperious demands
of our love, and be happy yet?”
A sudden wild thought yet came to her and made her heart leap:
“Only let me find my father yet alive, and he shall explain the mystery
of his opposition to my marriage with Arthur. She, too, is there,
Arthur’s mother, who for the sake of her hatred of my father and mother
was willing to wreck our happiness forever. Who knows but that when
both are dead, both my mother and father, her cruel revenge may be
satiated so that she may be willing to let love have its way.”
It would have startled Frederick Foster, who hovered near her with
eager attentions, to find how little part he had in her thoughts and
dreams, for a faint trembling hope had come to her heart that perhaps
the death of her father might have some effect on her relations with
Arthur, might possibly restore them to happiness.
Arthur, meanwhile, knowing the futility of all hope in Cinthia’s
direction, gave himself up to unrestrained melancholy, in which blended
considerable curiosity as to how it happened that his mother and Mr.
Dawn had been together at Charlottesville.
Everard Dawn, who had an aversion to letter-writing, corresponded but
infrequently with his daughter, hence had left her in ignorance of the
date of his return from California.
Mrs. Varian, on the other hand, had not apprised her son of her
suddenly decided upon journey to Florida.
So he could only nurse his wonder and melancholy together while looking
back in a painful retrospection over the tangled web of what had been
and what might have been, those “saddest of all sad words.”
There was a silent prayer in his heart, too, that Everard Dawn might
survive till he reached his bedside, so that some last words might
be said between them, some news be told, and perhaps some death-bed
revelations be made to Cinthia.
CHAPTER XXXVI. AN OBSTINATE WOMAN.
Janetta, the indiscreet maid, would never forget the night when she
blurted out the news of the railway wreck to her ailing mistress and
sent her into that long, deathly swoon.
Mrs. Varian was not in the habit of fainting, and it gave Janetta a
terrible scare, especially when the usual simple remedies failed to
revive the unconscious lady.
Pale as a marble figure, her pallor heightened by the loosened tresses
of raven hair and the inky lashes lying heavily against her cheek, she
lay among the pillows, and though Janetta tried frantically first one
thing and then another, no breath stirred the pulseless bosom of her
mistress.
She ran down-stairs for a doctor, but every medico in the neighborhood
had been summoned to the relief of the victims of the wreck. She could
get no assistance for an hour, except that of terrified women.
Among them they succeeded in rousing her momentarily to a consciousness
of the situation; but almost as soon as her dark eyes opened, she
closed them again, murmuring mournfully:
“Let me die.”
And the remembrance of her trouble sent her immediately off into
another spell almost as long as the first one.
The frightened and sympathetic women helped Janetta with all their
skill and knowledge, until in about half an hour they saw Mrs. Varian’s
breast heave faintly and her eyelids flutter.
“She’s coming to again, thank the Lord!” sobbed Janetta. “Now one of
you women step in the next room and ask that doctor in there trying to
bring a dead man to life to come in here and help us, and if he won’t
come, to send me word how to stop her from going off again as soon as
she opens her eyes and remembers.”
The house-maid went, and the housekeeper said:
“The man looked dead to me, but that doctor thought it might be
temporary unconsciousness, and won’t leave off trying to save him
till he’s sure. But, la! his leg was broke, and there’s a cut on the
head--concussion of the brain, maybe, so the doctor said. It’s a pity
for the poor man. He was a beauty of a fellow.”
“Wonder who he was?” observed another, while Mrs. Varian’s breathing
grew more pronounced, and her dark eyes opened eagerly, as the
housekeeper replied:
“His sister was with him--an old lady that didn’t get hurt at all,
though her servant did. She said his name was Dawn.”
There was a faint, strangled gasp from the bed, and at that moment the
physician entered the room.
“Oh, doctor, that poor man! did he ever come to?” eagerly inquired one
of the women.
He answered in his quiet, professional tone:
“Yes; he recovered consciousness ten minutes ago; but I almost fear I
had as well have let him go without disturbing his peace. He is more
than likely fatally injured.”
Then he turned his attention to the patient, almost starting in alarm
at the preternaturally solemn look of the great, wide open dark eyes.
But if he had but known it, his first words had been more potent than
medicine in aiding her recovery.
“You have received a great shock, and I must immediately quiet your
nerves,” he said, as his cool, steady fingers touched her pulse.
“Bend lower. I must speak to you,” she murmured, faintly.
He stooped down, and she whispered:
“Send away all but my maid.”
He looked around, and repeated:
“It is better for all these kind friends to withdraw now, as my patient
will need absolute quiet. Her maid, of course, will remain.”
They all stole away very quietly, and he began to prepare a soothing
potion for his strangely beautiful patient.
He was startled when she murmured:
“Doctor, you may give me something to strengthen me, but I will not
take an opiate.”
“But, my dear lady--” he began, only to be interrupted by a feeble but
resolute voice:
“No buts, my dear doctor, for my maid here can tell you that no one
ever disputes my will. I must be strengthened, I tell you, for in a few
minutes I shall go into the next room to visit your fatally injured
patient. He is an old--friend--of mine, and I shall get you to send a
telegram for me summoning his relations to his death-bed.”
“His sister is here,” he replied, pressing to her lips the
strengthening draught she demanded.
She swallowed it, sighed and replied:
“There are others, sir--a daughter for one, and--but, Janetta, bring
pencil and paper, and copy what I dictate.”
With wonderful strength and self-command for one recovering from such a
seizure, she dictated the message that Arthur received the same night.
“Doctor, can you have this sent at once?” she inquired.
He replied dubiously:
“I will do so as soon as possible, but the telegraph line is very busy.
There are seven victims.”
“Poor souls!--this must go at once at any cost. Do you hear, doctor?
Send it at once if it costs a little fortune! They are so far away, his
friends--and what if they come--too late!” her proud voice breaking.
“I will do my best--and as for you, madame, I advise you to rest
quietly in your bed all night, or I will not answer for the
consequences to your outraged nerves.”
“I tell you, sir, I will get up and go to that dying man at whatever
cost to myself.”
“What an imperious woman!” he thought, and answered aloud:
“At least lie here until I send off the telegram and bring you news of
my patient.”
“Tell me first, is there any immediate prospect of his death?”
shudderingly.
“None that I could see. There is a fracture of the left leg and a
cut on his head. Unless there are internal injuries, he might stand
a chance, a bare chance, for recovery, but that long syncope was so
alarming that I have scarcely any hope of saving him.”
“I will rest here till you return, doctor, then I must go to him. I
tell you no one shall prevent me. I knew him long ago. My duty is by
his side now.”
He saw by her frantic obstinacy that there was more beneath the surface
than her words revealed. To oppose her would be quite useless.
So he said, assentingly:
“It shall be as you wish, and perhaps his sister will be glad of your
help. She is a feeble old woman, sadly shaken by the shock. But at
least lie quiet till my return, perfectly quiet, please.”
“I will,” she replied, reluctantly enough; and when he was gone, she
turned toward Janetta, saying:
“This wounded man, Mr. Dawn, was a dear friend of my youth, and for
the sake of past days, we must help his sister to nurse him till his
daughter comes--or till he dies,” shudderingly again.
Janetta replied with secret amazement:
“I will do my best, madame, and I have been counted a skillful nurse,
but I think you are quite too ill to leave your room--at least till
to-morrow.”
“I am stronger than you think. My will-power will help me through,”
replied the obstinate lady; and then she asked Janetta to dim the light
and throw a gauze handkerchief over her face.
Janetta obeyed, then lay down on a sofa to watch and wait for the
doctor’s return. She pretended to be asleep, thinking that this would
suit her mistress best.
Soon she heard low, stifled sobs from beneath the tiny handkerchief,
and guessed that an hysterical mood had followed on Mrs. Varian’s
startling illness and agitation.
It was remarkable for Mrs. Varian--the proud, the cold, the imperious
woman--but Janetta knew it was best to take no notice and attempt no
soothing. The icy crust of years was broken up at last, and tears must
have their way. They were the greatest panacea for hidden grief. But
the alert maid said to herself:
“Such grief is not for an old friend simply. Doubtless he was once her
lover. Then estrangement followed and broke their vows. I remember now
that she became ill on the train at the sight of him, and abruptly
changed her mind, getting off here to spend the night. Well, the Lord’s
hand was in it, for we might have been killed had we stayed on the
train,” she concluded, without stopping to ask herself why she and Mrs.
Varian should have been of so much more value to the world than others
that He should have taken special care to save their lives.
It touched her deeply to hear that stifled sobbing, and she longed to
speak some comforting words; but she knew it was not best, but lay
still till the passion exhausted itself and Mrs. Varian was passive
once more awaiting the doctor’s return.
It was an hour before he returned, and said:
“I have succeeded in sending off the telegram, and I find Mr. Dawn in a
comatose state from which nothing perhaps can rouse him till to-morrow.
It would be quite useless your going to him.”
“Yet, doctor, I must look upon his face to-night!” And she raised
herself in bed, throwing out beseeching hands.
“I will wait then in the corridor for you and your maid,” he replied,
withdrawing.
Janetta quickly attired her mistress in a comfortable robe, and
gathered her dark, streaming tresses into a loose knot. Giving her the
support of her arm, she led her out to the old doctor, who quickly came
forward to meet them.
“I have just sent the sister--old Mrs. Flint--to bed, as she will not
be needed now,” he said, leading Mrs. Varian into his patient’s room.
She needed his arm, for she trembled like a leaf in a gale. All her
pride was trampled in the dust by the love of old days that rushed over
her like a storm, laying waste all the barriers that anger and scorn
had raised between her heart and the man lying there so deathly white
and still, as if hovering Death had already claimed him for his victim.
Doctor Deane drew forward a large arm-chair to the side of the bed,
placed Mrs. Varian in it, and abruptly withdrew, beckoning Janetta to
follow.
“You may wait outside the door while I go in to see another patient. I
think the lady would prefer to be alone for a time,” he said; for he
also had his suspicions of something uncommon in the past of his two
strange patients.
He was right. Mrs. Varian was glad at last to be alone with Everard
Dawn.
She gazed with despairing eyes at his bandaged head, silent, pallid
lips and closed blue eyes.
She bent her haughty head and pressed her fevered lips on the cold
white hand that lay outside the cover, murmuring passionate words:
“Oh, Everard, it is Pauline! Do you not know it is Pauline? Oh, do not
die without one word to me, one word of love and pity--you who used
to love me so! Is all the old love dead? Oh, you wronged me bitterly,
Everard, but I can not hate you any longer. The old love rises in me
like an ice-bound stream released by the sunlight, and drowns me in its
overflow. Oh, Everard, my loved and lost!”
CHAPTER XXXVII. BEYOND FORGIVENESS.
Janetta, close against the door outside, caught low, passionate murmurs
from within in her mistress’s voice, and guessed that she was pouring
out her heart’s wild grief in the insensate ears of the unconscious
man. It was pitiful, and tears overflowed Janetta’s eyes.
For some time the low murmuring continued, then all grew still as death.
She waited awhile, then fearful that the lady had fainted again, opened
the door and went softly in.
Everard Dawn lay still and silent, just faintly breathing, as before,
and Mrs. Varian’s dark head was bent down, resting upon the patient’s
hand.
She motioned Janetta to her side, saying, gently:
“You may share my vigil, Janetta, and because I know this seems strange
to you, I will confide in you. We loved each other very dearly once,
this man and I, but a wicked woman came between us and wrecked my
happiness. I tried to hate him, but now that he is dying, the old love
rises in me again, and my heart is breaking.”
That was all; but she knew she was sure of the other woman’s sympathy.
Janetta might marvel at the utter breaking down of the proudest woman
she had ever known, but she would love her better for her constancy and
her womanly tenderness.
So they kept their lonely vigils by the sufferer, who for twenty-four
hours gave no sign of knowing aught, until they began to fear that he
would pass into the other world without a sign or token to those left
on earth.
Mrs. Flint had been told that an old friend of her brother would help
to nurse him; but when she saw that it was Mrs. Varian, she was filled
with secret wonder that found expression in the words:
“He never told me that he knew you, madame; but I do not see how he
could have forgotten one like you.”
Mrs. Varian smiled with transient bitterness, but made no reply to
the frank compliment, only showing her appreciation of it by simple,
unaffected kindness to the grieving sister.
The night and the day wore away, and in the early dusk of the December
eve Everard Dawn suddenly opened his eyes with full consciousness in
them, and met the eager glance of large, dark, sorrowful orbs.
“Oh, Everard, it is I--_Paulina_! Do you know me?” she murmured,
prayerfully.
In a broken whisper, he answered:
“I know you.”
Then his eyes closed again, and with a stifled sob, Mrs. Varian sent
Janetta to tell the doctor.
He hastened to his side, delighted to find that his patient had
rallied; but he whispered to the anxious watcher:
“I do not dare bid you hope anything from this. The case is most
uncertain.”
She bowed her head in silence; but from that moment not a movement of
the invalid passed unwatched.
He had recovered his consciousness, but the doctor saw in him as yet no
certain chance of recovery. He was very still and quiet, speaking only
when addressed, and lying always with half-closed eyes that seemed to
notice nothing. At times they opened wider and followed Mrs. Varian’s
movements about the room, but he did not permit her to surprise that
scrutiny.
She was tender, but very timid, scarcely daring to offer the least
attention, lest it be repulsed. There rang in her memory always some
words he had uttered long ago:
“Paulina, you have put upon me an unmerited disgrace and a cruel wrong.
I will never forgive you as long as I live!”
Again, in the garden at Idlewild, three years ago, he had said to her
most bitterly:
“Do not think I have come to forgive you!”
She had never forgotten the bitterness of those words. They dazed her,
too, for in her own opinion she had been the only wronged one, he the
transgressor.
He was going out of life now, and she read in his silence that he would
keep his word, that for the grievance he cherished he would not grant
forgiveness.
Neither would he plead with her for pardon for the wrong that he had
done.
It was a cruel position for both, and she felt that he only endured her
presence for cold pity’s sake, while secretly wishing her away.
“God help me. I can not bear to leave him!” she thought, despairingly.
The next morning the travelers from Florida arrived.
Cinthia and her aunt had a most affecting meeting, though it was the
elder woman who broke down and forced the other to tears.
“Oh, Cinthy, you never loved him as I did! You never knew him at his
best--before sorrow came to him and spoiled his nature,” she sobbed.
Cinthia could only weep.
“It is not my fault that I was lacking in sympathy. I was never told of
his troubles.”
“He did not wish for you to know, dear, lest your young life should be
saddened more than it was already.”
“Dear aunt, I am very sorry for him, and grieved to see you looking so
pale and thin. Tell me how all this came about,” pleaded Cinthia. And
while they are exchanging confidences, we will return to Arthur and his
mother.
She had gone to her room to receive him alone, and he clasped her
tenderly in his arms.
“Poor mother!” he sighed, with deep compassion, and then they sat down
and talked awhile together.
“I have one pleasant piece of news for you. Cinthia and Fred are
engaged,” he said.
“I am glad of it--under the circumstances,” she replied, exactly as he
had replied to Frederick’s announcement of the betrothal.
She mused silently a moment, then added:
“It will be good news for her father. He can die easier.”
“You are sure that he must die, dear mother?”
“You will not doubt it when you see him, Arthur; and the physician does
not hold out any hope, though he thinks that the end may be lingering.”
She spoke with the steady calmness of despair, and her son looked at
her with uneasy eyes, wondering how she felt, how she was bearing it.
Perhaps she read his thoughts, for she said quickly:
“Go to him as soon as you can, dear. Perhaps it may give him some
pleasure to see you by him now. Be kind and tender--for the sake of old
days.”
“And you, mother?”
“I have done what I could--for duty’s sake.”
“Only for that?” he wondered, but dared not ask, and soon left her to
seek Mr. Dawn.
Between the two there was a touching greeting--a strange one for two
men who could only be supposed to harbor resentment against each other.
Arthur was not ashamed to shed tears when he saw that helpless form and
pallid face with the bandaged head. His voice trembled while he talked,
and Mr. Dawn’s replies were low and gentle.
“I have kept very quiet. I have saved my strength till you and Cinthia
came. I felt I would have much to bear then,” he said feebly.
Arthur answered, hopefully:
“I have good news for you. Cinthia has promised to marry my cousin
Frederick Foster. Perhaps she might bear to know our secret now.”
“Perhaps so,” he replied, with a heavy sigh; and just then the door
opened softly again, admitting Mrs. Flint with his daughter and Madame
Ray.
Arthur drew aside and returned to his mother, who was still alone,
having sent Janetta to help with the wounded woman just across the
hall--Rachel Dane.
Mrs. Varian clung to her son, whispering wildly:
“Tell me what brought her here, that beautiful Madame Ray? Is she aught
to him?”
“His daughter’s friend--nothing more, dear mother.”
“Are you sure--quite sure? For Frederick hinted once that Cinthia
wished them to marry. And she is so charming--perhaps he loves her,
Arthur?” jealously.
“No, mother, they are nothing but friends. Her heart is in the grave.
Come, let me tell you her sad, touching story.”
He drew her to a seat, and went over the sad details Madame Ray had
given him in Florida, drawing bright tears from his mother’s eyes.
Then some one knocked on the door. It was Doctor Deane.
“I have been with my patient, Mr. Dawn,” he said, “and the coming of
his daughter has greatly excited him, causing an improvement for the
time, though how long it may last I can not say. It seems as if there
is something on his mind that he wishes to communicate before he dies,
and he begs you and your son to join him at once with the others.”
CHAPTER XXXVIII. HER SIDE OF THE STORY.
Everard Dawn’s haggard eyes marked the entrance of the doctor and the
Varians, and he said feebly:
“Are you all here, Cinthia, Arthur, his mother, my sister, and my kind
friend, Madame Ray?”
“They are all here,” Doctor Deane replied; and Everard Dawn continued:
“I should like Mr. Foster to be present, too--and Mrs. Varian’s maid.
She may need her ministrations in a trying scene. You, too, doctor,
I would like to have stay if you can bear the disclosure of family
secrets.”
The old doctor answered, genially:
“I have no wish to pry into family secrets, but it is best that I
should stay, that I may render assistance should you overtax your
feeble powers.”
They brought Frederick Foster and Janetta, and there were eight of them
forming a curious, anxious group about the bed.
Across the hall, gasping for breath, and tossing restlessly from side
to side in the pain of internal injuries, was a woman who would have
taken as great an interest as any in the novel scene transpiring so
close to her; but no one gave her a single thought, no one supposed
that the humble servant, Rachel Dane, could have taken any interest in
the event, much less have thrown a light on the dark mystery that had
saddened several hopeful lives. Everything had been so closely guarded
that little of it had come to her knowledge. Janetta had told her that
Mr. Dawn’s daughter and her friends had come, that was all.
The suffering woman had a lively interest to see Cinthia, whom she had
nursed as a little child, and of whom her aunt had talked so much, but
she knew that her curiosity must bide the proper time.
A house-maid had come in just now, and said:
“Janetta, you are wanted in Mr. Dawn’s room. I will stay here until you
come back.”
Janetta went as bidden, and stationed herself at the back of the
arm-chair where her mistress was sitting, close to the bed.
Then Everard Dawn exclaimed, clearly:
“Paulina!”
Mrs. Varian gave a convulsive start and looked fearfully at the speaker.
His blue eyes met hers full with a commanding expression, as he
continued:
“Paulina, in meeting my daughter here on my dying bed she has demanded
to know the details of the feud as she believes it, that shadowed so
darkly the last three years of her young life. Once I would have died
to shield her from such sorrow, but now she declares that certainty of
sorrow is better than the pangs of suspense. She demands the truth. It
is our bitter duty to yield to her desires.”
A hushed murmur of surprise went around the group, and Cinthia buried
her face on Madame Ray’s bosom.
She had indeed pleaded with her father for the truth, and he had
promised to gratify her wish, though she wondered why he added:
“There was indeed a terrible reason why you could not marry Arthur, my
dear child, and it would have killed you at first to know it, but now
that you love another man, and are engaged to marry him, you will not
mind so much.”
They had startled her strangely, those words, and she hung tremblingly
on every sentence that fell now from her father’s lips, and before she
hid her pallid face she had seen Arthur draw his chair close to his
mother’s side--the mother he loved so dearly still, though she had
parted him so cruelly from his beautiful betrothed.
Again Everard Dawn breathed through pallid, pain-drawn lips:
“All I ask of you, Paulina, is that you shall tell your side of our
marriage and divorce. I will follow with my version of the story.”
The listeners could scarcely express outcries of surprise.
Everard Dawn had revealed to them all in one brief sentence a totally
unsuspected fact.
Mrs. Varian, the wealthy, beautiful, haughty woman, was his divorced
wife.
Cinthia trembled with surprise, and clung closer to her loving friend,
who thought quickly.
“My suspicions and forebodings are about to be verified. Alas, poor
Cinthia!”
Arthur Varian drew his arm about his mother, whispering to her of
courage in this trying hour, begging her to gratify the sick man’s
request.
Everard Dawn waited a moment, then added:
“You may make the story as short as you please, only let it come from
your own lips.”
Mrs. Varian lifted her head with something of her old haughty pride,
and looked at Cinthia where she drooped against her friend’s breast,
but her voice was slightly tremulous as she began:
“When I first met your father, Cinthia, he was a rising young lawyer
employed by my father to attend to some complicated business matters.
Our acquaintance ripened into love, and he became a suitor for my hand
against my father’s wishes. But as my lover’s only fault was poverty
and we were rich, I soon persuaded papa to withdraw his objections. So
we were married.”
She paused and sighed, and every one heard Everard Dawn re-echo that
sigh heavily.
“Go on, dear,” whispered Arthur, encouragingly, with an anxious look at
Cinthia.
“We were very happy, for my husband seemed a model of manly
perfection,” continued Mrs. Varian. “We lived in Florida with my dear
father, who made Everard the manager of all his investments, thus
insuring him independence of my fortune, for he was very proud and
impatient of being thought a fortune-hunter. Arthur was born when I
had been married one year, and until he was four years old I was the
happiest woman on earth.”
Everard Dawn gave her a sudden bright look that she did not perceive,
as if grateful for those words.
Again sighing, she continued:
“Then a dark shadow fell over Love’s Retreat--the shadow of a beautiful
young girl, the daughter of a former client of my husband. She arrived
suddenly at our home one day, bearing a letter from her father who
had recently died. In it he commended the girl--Gladys Lowe--to the
guardianship of my husband, begging that he would keep her at his
home till she married. To be brief, her father’s property dwindled to
nothing when it came to be settled up, leaving her penniless on our
hands--a charge I would most generously have undertaken but for the
predilection Miss Lowe immediately manifested for my husband, driving
me wild with her kittenish coquetries, for she was very charming,
with abundant tawny locks and effective hazel eyes, that were always
fixed on Everard with a passion she could not disguise. The Varians
are charged with being jealous people, and I do not deny it; I feared
she would win my husband with her blandishments, and I imperiously
demanded of him that he send Miss Lowe away.”
CHAPTER XXXIX. A MORTAL WOUND.
Every one in the room was listening with suppressed excitement to Mrs.
Varian’s story, every eye was fixed on her mortally pale face, so
deathlike in its pallor save for the great Oriental dark eyes burning
like coals of fire.
Cinthia had grown ghastly, too, as she rested in the clasp of Madame
Ray’s arm, taking no heed of her handsome betrothed on the other side,
hovering near to console her in the terrible revelation soon coming.
The lady paused, drew her breath in sharply, like one in pain, and
resumed:
“I could not bring my husband to believe in the sincerity of my
objections to his ward. He first laughed at my jealousy, then upbraided
me with my injustice to a homeless orphan girl. He could not send her
away penniless into the world, for he had been under obligations to her
father, in whose office he had gained his first law practice. He begged
me to have patience and charity toward Miss Lowe until her superior
attractions should win her a husband. Heaven knows I was never lacking
in Christian charity toward any unfortunate person, but Gladys Lowe
was not a good girl. A flirt to her fingertips, and totally without
principle or conscience, she discovered my jealousy and played on
it cleverly, augmenting it by cunning schemes that my husband never
suspected, and that I, in my bitter pride and jealousy, never betrayed
to him. So matters went on for a year, and in that interval of time I
several times surprised my husband in compromising situations with his
ward. By my father’s advice, I ordered her to leave my house, and there
was a stormy scene.
“Miss Lowe threw shame to the winds. She refused to go, and taunted
me with having won my husband from me. I threatened to sue him for
divorce, naming her as co-respondent. She retorted that it was what
they both wished, in order that he might obtain his freedom to marry
her. Without a word to my husband--for we had long been estranged
through our differences over her--I left my home, taking my little
son, and accompanied by my father, who fully sympathized with my
grievances and despised the authors of my unhappiness. I then carried
out my threat of suing my husband for divorce, implicating Miss Lowe.
To cut the story short, my husband fought against the divorce; but his
shameless ward helped it on by every art in her power, never denying
the charges against her; and it was soon granted, giving me the custody
of our son and the liberty to resume my maiden name. Mr. Dawn removed
from Florida to Georgia, where Miss Lowe followed him, and within a
few months he married her, thus proving his falsity to me.”
Her story was ended, and she leaned her head back against Arthur’s
shoulder, closing her eyes to shut out the sight of the surprised and
pitying faces to whom she had just confessed the story of her life’s
humiliation.
“Bravely done, dear mother!” whispered Arthur, with a gentle kiss on
her cold cheek.
“It is my turn now,” said Everard Dawn, with a heavy sigh, and Doctor
Deane rejoined:
“I can not permit you to talk very long, my dear patient.”
“It will not be necessary, sir, for Mrs. Varian has saved me the
trouble of a long explanation. What she has related is perfectly true
on the face of it, but behind the tragedy of our divorce lie the actual
facts of the terrible mistakes of a jealous woman and a heedless man
too secure of his great happiness to guard it close enough.”
A great thrill ran through the listeners, as he continued:
“I hold myself to blame that I was impatient of my wife’s jealousy,
and laughed at her fears that Miss Lowe was trying to win my heart. I
pitied my ward for her orphanage and poverty, and I was too generous
to believe that she was aught but a joyous-hearted girl whose little
kittenish coquetries amounted to nothing. I was simply blind, besides
being inordinately proud and passionately resentful of my wife’s unjust
suspicions. I loved her to idolatry, and her lack of faith angered me.
I carried everything with too high a hand, perhaps, but I did not dream
to what lengths the affair was going.”
Doctor Deane interposed gently:
“You are exhausting your strength by too long a discourse.”
“Doctor, what difference can it make to a dying man whether his little
stock of strength is exhausted sooner or later?” wearily.
“Go on then; but be brief.”
“I found out too late,” continued Everard Dawn, “that Miss Lowe was
different from what I thought. She had indeed conceived a mad love
for me that had driven her to desperate lengths to win me. It is true
that she followed me to Georgia, true that I married her, but only
because of her passionate pleadings and assertions that through my
wife’s jealousy her character had been ruined. I gave her the shelter
of my name, but, God forgive me, I hated her as long as she lived, and
could not help rejoicing when she was dead. I obtained a position as a
commercial traveler, so that I could spend most of my time away from
her side, so her victory was a poor one after all, for she had wrecked
two lives without gaining any happiness for herself. As for the rest, I
affirm now on my death-bed and on my hopes of heaven, that Gladys Lowe
and I were as innocent of wrong-doing before my divorce as the purest
angel. She was wicked enough to make my wife believe it, through her
jealousy so easily imposed on, but she was not guilty, so help me
Heaven!”
He paused, and there rose a stifled cry of bitter anguish. It came
from Cinthia’s ghastly lips as the cruel truth began to dawn on her
bewildered brain.
Everard Dawn looked at her pityingly, and said:
“Ah, Cinthia, you understand it all now. She was your mother. Perhaps
you will not blame me now that I failed in love to you, that I forgot
my duty to you in resentment at what you represented--the wicked love
of a woman who wrecked my life in parting me from all that made it
dear.”
A low moan came from her blanched lips and Arthur Varian left his
mother’s side and approached her with leaden-weighted feet and a look
as of death’s agony in his fixed blue eyes. He took her hand, and said,
hollowly:
“Cinthia, you understand it all now, but you will not mind it, I know,
because Fred is going to make you very happy, my dear little _sister_.”
No one in that room ever forgot the white agony of Cinthia Dawn’s face
as she sprung to her feet, with outstretched arms, quivering all over
as if a bullet had pierced her heart, pushing Arthur away as if his
hand had given the mortal wound.
“Oh, God, let me die!” she shrieked, in her despair, and sunk senseless
in Madame Ray’s arms.
CHAPTER XL. A LATE REPENTANCE.
Doctor Deane feared that all that excitement must hurt his patient very
much, so he cleared the room as soon as possible, letting no one stay
but Mrs. Flint and himself.
She, poor old lady, was terribly shocked at hearing the full story of
her brother’s life, having only known a few hazy details before.
But she pulled herself together the best she could, and hung tenderly
over the bedside, chafing her brother’s cold hands, and murmuring:
“Poor Everard! how cruelly you have been wronged, and how sad your life
has been! If I had known all the truth, I could never have blamed you
for neglecting Cinthy, though it is a pity, for a sweeter girl never
lived, I am sure. She can not have inherited her disposition from her
wicked mother.”
He looked at her kindly, but he was too exhausted by all he had endured
to answer, but lay, pale and gasping, among the pillows, while the
doctor busied himself with restoratives.
“All this excitement has been very bad for him, and he must have quiet
and sleep the rest of the day,” he said uneasily, before he went out to
see after his other patients.
They had carried Cinthia to her own room, where Madame Ray hung over
her with tearful devotion excluding every one else, even her anxious
betrothed, who hung about in most disconsolate fashion.
Janetta returned to her watch by Rachel Dane, and Arthur accompanied
his mother to her own apartments, mastering his own agitation in his
tenderness for her trouble.
“You will lie down and rest, dear mother, or you will be ill after this
fatiguing ordeal,” he pleaded.
She was pacing restlessly up and down the floor, a picture of nervous
suffering painful to gaze upon. Pausing in the center of the room, her
white, jeweled fingers locked together as if in pain, she looked at him
with burning eyes, crying wildly:
“Oh, Arthur, how can I rest, how can I sleep? _He_ is dying, and I--I
am full of doubt and terror! Awakened conscience daunts me. Have I
wronged him or not? Is he innocent, or is he guilty?”
“Mother you heard him swear to his innocence by all his hopes of
heaven!”
“He swore to it before, Arthur, on the day when I sued him for divorce.
He came to me swearing his innocence, pleading for mercy. I turned from
him in anger, refusing to believe him, scorning all his prayers.”
“How could you be so hard, mother?”
“I was mad with wounded love and jealousy. I had let that fiendish girl
destroy, with cunning arts, all my faith in him. Besides, my father
was against him. He feared he had married me for my wealth alone.”
“Poor mother, how you were tortured! No wonder you made such a fatal
mistake.”
“Arthur, Arthur,” her voice rang out wildly, “you believe that it was a
mistake?”
He came up to her, put his hands on her shoulders, and looked at her
earnestly, tenderly.
“Mother, must I tell you frankly what I believe, what I have believed
in my soul ever since my first interview with my father, that day in
Washington?”
“Yes; speak the whole truth, though it crushes me!” sighed the unhappy
woman; and he answered:
“I do not mean to be cruel to you, dear mother, I pity you, and I
understand your terrible provocation for all you did, but I believe in
my father’s innocence and his perfect nobility. He told me his full
story in Washington, and I have believed in him, loved him, revered him
ever since, and his death will be a blow to me only second to your own.”
“Then, Arthur, I am a miserable sinner. I have wrecked his life!”
contritely.
“Then you must acknowledge your fault, and beg his forgiveness.”
“He has sworn that he will never forgive me as long as I live. Oh, my
heart, what a cruel wretch I have been to him! And I loved him so! I do
not merit his forgiveness.”
“But he shall grant it, mother. I will add my prayers to yours.”
“Oh, Arthur, shall we go to him now, my poor, wronged love?” weeping.
“Not now, dear mother, because he is exhausted, and needs rest. We must
wait.”
“Oh, if he could know my shame and repentance! And how I have loved him
always in spite of myself! Might it not comfort him, Arthur?”
“I will find out when he can see you, and tell you himself, mother, if
you will be very patient, and let him rest awhile first, mother.”
“I will wait as long as you wish me, Arthur, my poor boy, for I need
your forgiveness, too. I have wronged you also, depriving you these
long and weary years of a father’s love. Besides, there was all your
bitter trouble over Cinthia. But thank Heaven, it is all over now, that
sorrow.”
“Yes, it is all over now,” he said, calmly, but with white lips.
And then he went away to his father’s room, where Mrs. Flint was
sitting alone, wishing he were not so restless, fearing it was a bad
sign.
Arthur bent over him caressingly, and whispered:
“My poor mother, after years of sorrow, divided between doubt and
anger, is at last convinced of your innocence, and her poor heart
is breaking with remorse for her sin and love that she could never
conquer.”
He saw a strange gleam in the deep blue eyes, and the pale lips
twitched with emotion.
He continued, almost pleadingly:
“Her pride is humbled in the dust, and her dearest wish is to express
her penitence and pray for forgiveness. Her sin was great, but, dear
father, you have a noble heart. Is it shut against her forever?”
What a light came over the pallid face, what strange new fire to the
dim eyes, what deep emotion quivered in the voice that answered:
“When your mother first entered into my heart Arthur, she locked the
door and threw away the key forever. How could I bar her out after
lifelong possession?”
“Oh, father, what a constant heart! Yet she fears that you can never
forgive her.”
“In the passion of wounded love and anger, I swore that I would not,
Arthur; but that was long ago, and in the face of death, how puerile
these worldy resentments seem! Then, too, I believed she had wearied
of me, believed me a fortune-hunter. Her wealth and her pride raised a
wall between us. I could not dream that lips like hers could ever stoop
to that word ‘forgive.’”
“Would you like to hear her say it now, my father?”
“No, Arthur, for it is needless. If she could come to me with another
word--the dear word love--it would pay for all. How sweet to die with
her hand in mine, her lips on my brow!”
Ah, what a love was here!--so patient under cruel wrong, so faithful,
so forgiving! Arthur’s nature bowed in reverence to its holiness.
“She will come when you wish,” he said gently.
“Let it be now, Arthur.”
“But Doctor Deane said----” began his sister, uneasily.
“I can not permit any one to dictate in this. Every moment of suspense
counts against my life,” the patient answered, firmly, and Arthur went.
It was but a little while before he returned with a drooping figure on
his arm.
Mrs. Flint safely withdrew to a window, with her back to the bed.
Arthur led his mother to the bedside, and placed her in a chair. Then
he took her cold and trembling hand, and placed it in that of his
father.
She thrilled with a passion of joy at the feeble pressure, and bent
forward, pressing her quivering lips to his pale brow, whispering in a
tempest of restrained emotion:
“Oh, Everard, I wronged you--but I never ceased to love you!”
And there was deep silence and rare happiness--even though the
shadow of death hovered over the room. And presently she whispered,
entreatingly:
“Oh, Everard, do not die and leave me now! I can not let you go again!
I will nurse you and tend you so faithfully that surely Heaven will
give you back to me! And some day, when I have somewhat atoned by
penitence and devotion, perhaps you will let me be your wife again.”
“Ah, Paulina, if it might be _now_, for the doctor does not hold out
any hope of life. But at least I should die happy, knowing you were
mine again.”
“You shall have your wish!” cried Arthur, hastening from the room.
Then Everard Dawn called his sister to make friends with Paulina.
“I should like for you to love each other when I am gone,” he said
gently.
“Oh, brother, we can not let you go now, when happiness has come to you
again! I am praying for you every moment!” cried the kind old lady,
clasping hands with the beautiful woman whom she would be proud to call
sister.
CHAPTER XLI. “THE GREED OF GOLD.”
Meanwhile, Janetta, watching by the bedside of Rachel Dane, did not
like the looks of her patient.
The woman had been very bad from the first, her body covered with
bruises, and complaining of severe inward pains that indicated internal
injuries.
All that medical skill could do, combined with careful nursing, had
been lavished on the sufferer; but it was quite evident that her days
were numbered.
To-day she was restless and querulous, sliding down in bed, and picking
at the covers in an ominous way.
“Where is my mistress?” she inquired, presently: adding in a fretful
tone; “she has entirely neglected me to-day.”
Janetta soothingly made excuses for Mrs. Flint, saying that her niece
had arrived that morning, and they had been together in the room of Mr.
Dawn, who was not expected to live long.
“I should like to see Miss Dawn,” Rachel Dane muttered, curiously.
“That would be impossible, for the young lady was quite prostrated by
the excitement in her father’s room, and was carried to bed just now,
with the doctor in attendance,” replied Janetta.
Rachel Dane kept silence quite a little while, then she sharply ordered
Janetta to go away and send Mrs. Flint.
The maid obeyed, only too glad to get away from the grewsome company of
the dying woman.
Mrs. Flint came at once, wan and weary from excitement, but full of
kindly sympathy.
“Rachel, I am sorry to see that you are not so well to-day,” she said.
“So you can see it? Well, I felt it myself; that’s why I wanted you. I
knew you would tell me the truth. Am I going to die?” querulously.
Mrs. Flint had been by many a death-bed, and she saw the signs here, so
she answered, frankly:
“Rachel, I don’t want to frighten you, but it’s time you should make
your peace with God.”
The poor wretch shuddered and moaned:
“Are you sure? Did the doctor say so, ma’am?”
“He has never had any hope of your recovery, Rachel, and you are
failing fast to-day. You will soon be done with this world; but, alas!
you are not ready for the next one.”
She did not want to frighten the parting soul but she was sorrowful
over the life going out into eternal darkness.
Rachel Dane shuddered, and cried:
“I always meant to get ready when the time came but it caught me
unprepared. I’m only fifty odd years old, and I hoped to live to
ninety. Oh, tell me what to do! help me, pray for me!”
“I’ve prayed for you, Rachel Dane, ever since you made your home under
my roof, and I’m glad your heart is softened at last. Try to love God
and believe in His goodness. Say after me: ‘Lord, forgive a dying
sinner, and save me, for Christ’s sake! Amen.’”
The dying creature clutched at the bed-clothes, and mumbled the words
in pitiful earnest, after which Mrs. Flint knelt by the bed, and
herself offered up a fervent prayer.
“Oh, I’ve been bad and wicked all my life, hating God because I was
poor! I don’t know how to get His favor now,” sighed the dying sinner;
and Mrs. Flint answered, soothingly:
“If you have done anything wicked that you can undo, now is the time to
repent and get God’s forgiveness.”
She saw a look of alarm come into the fading eyes, and Rachel plucked
wildly at the counterpane, muttering:
“I did a cruel wrong twenty years ago. I stole the baby daughter of a
heart-broken young widow.”
“Good heavens! how dreadful! Tell me all about it quickly, and perhaps
something may yet be done to right the wrong,” cried Mrs. Flint, in
dismay.
But at that moment they were interrupted by the opening of the door,
and Madame Ray glided in, murmuring in her sweet, soft voice:
“They told me you were watching by a very sick woman, and as Cinthia is
asleep, I thought I might be of some assistance to you.”
She had never heard the name of Rachel Dane, and she came and stood by
the bed, looking down, with pity and sympathy, at the poor soul.
Rachel Dane turned her heavy eyes upward to the lovely face, and then
uttered a cry of deadly fear:
“My God! it is Mrs. Ray, come to haunt me in my dying hour!”
“Rachel Dane, where is my child, my baby daughter?” cried the other,
wildly; and, shaking with excitement, she added: “Do not die,
miserable wretch, till you reveal the truth.”
Mrs. Flint stared in wonder, and exclaimed:
“The poor woman was just confessing to me that she had stolen a young
widow’s child twenty years ago. Go on with your story, Rachel.”
She pushed the agitated lady into a chair as she spoke, and waited with
eager curiosity and sympathy for the next words.
Rachel looked fearfully at the woman she had wronged, and muttered:
“Do not look so wretched, lady, for all is well with your daughter, and
she shall be restored to your arms.”
“Thank God--thank God!” cried the mother, with a rush of glad tears.
“So it was Madame Ray’s child that you stole, Rachel? But why did you
do such a wicked thing?” cried her mistress.
“Oh, Mrs. Flint, it was for the greed of gold, that has always cursed
my life--the longing for gold and pleasure! A beautiful woman came to
me, and said: ‘I have been married two years, and I have no child. My
husband will never love me till I give him an heir. I would like a
little girl because his first wife had a boy, and I hate it. Find me a
pretty baby, and help me to impose it on him as my own when he returns
from his long journey, and you shall live with me, and I will make you
rich.’ Wretch that I was, I stole Mrs. Ray’s sweet baby, and helped the
other woman to fool her husband. She paid me well; but growing weary
of my extortions after two years, she and her husband stole away North,
where I could never trace them, till one night I saw him on the train
and followed him, only to find that his wife had died years before.”
“But my child, my darling, where is she?” sobbed the eager mother.
“Where is the child?” echoed Mrs. Flint, suspiciously, and Rachel Dane
answered, gladly:
“Oh, how glad I am to restore her safe to her mother’s arms! She is
here with you, Mrs. Flint--the girl called Cinthia Dawn, but no kin of
yours, for she is the baby I stole for Mrs. Dawn, the unloved wife--the
child of Mrs. Richard Ray, and may Heaven forgive my sin!”
CHAPTER XLII. IN THE SUNSHINE.
“He laughed a laugh of merry scorn;
He turned and kissed her where she stood;
‘If you are not the heiress born,
And I,’ said he, ‘the next in blood--
“‘If you are not the heiress born,
And I,’ said he, ‘the lawful heir,
We two will wed to-morrow morn,
And you shall still be Lady Clare!’”
When Arthur Varian Dawn left his father’s room so hastily that day, it
was with the firm determination to see his parents married again before
the set of sun, if it could possibly be accomplished without injury to
his father’s poor hold on life.
He had a brief talk with Doctor Deane, who agreed with him that the
consummation of so joyful an event ought to do good to the patient,
giving him new hold on life, if such a thing were possible in his
precarious state.
“I do not wish to deceive you,” he said, with professional frankness.
“The case is serious. I am not frightened at the scalp-wound, because
it is doing nicely, and the compound fracture of the leg, below the
knee, might get well in six weeks if the patient will lie in bed all
that time; but there are symptoms of internal injuries that make me
uneasy. If I am mistaken about that, he may pull through.”
“God grant it!” cried Arthur, fervently.
“And as you say,” continued the doctor, “whether he lives or dies, it
will be a comfort to him to marry his divorced wife over again, so I
will go with you to get the license and the preacher.”
So, together with Frederick Foster, they went to arrange the
necessary details, and in their absence there occurred that scene by
the death-bed of Rachel Dane that was to make such a change in the
destinies of Arthur and Cinthia, the sorely tried lovers.
When they returned, several hours later, with the minister, Mrs. Flint
was informed of what was about to occur, and begged her new-found
nephew to let her have the services of the man of God first for a dying
sinner.
“Poor Rachel Dane is going fast, and she is afraid to die, poor soul!
We must try to hold a light for her feet, as she goes groping down into
the dark valley,” she said, pitifully.
“Has her life been so wicked?” he asked, wonderingly; and the old lady
answered:
“She has lived without God, and her sins are many. She made a most
interesting confession awhile ago, and I would like for you to go and
hear it, dear nephew, from Madame Ray, while the minister is engaged
with Rachel.”
Mrs. Flint spoke with such a glad and cheerful smile, that he was quite
puzzled.
He was sorry for the dying woman, but not much interested in her sins
and confessions. His thoughts were hovering around Cinthia.
She had been carried unconscious from Mr. Dawn’s room, and only revived
to go into such hysterical spasms that they almost feared for her life.
It was thought best to quiet her by strong opiates, and she had been
sleeping heavily now for hours.
Poor Cinthia! They had thought the truth would not shock her now,
because she was betrothed to another; but they had been terribly
mistaken. The hopeless love that had tortured her heart with secret
pain threatened to end in death or madness, now that they had told her
that Arthur was her brother.
With an aching heart, the young man turned his steps to her door to ask
Madame Ray how the hapless girl fared.
Meanwhile, the lady had hurried from Rachel’s death-bed back to
Cinthia’s room.
Kneeling down, she pressed joyful kisses on the sleeping face, so pale
and woeful even in slumber, so that it was easy to guess at last the
guarded secret of that young heart--the love that had never strayed
from its object through long and hopeless years.
Softly, tenderly the happy mother drew aside the soft folds of lace
and lines, and laid bare the beautiful white bosom of her daughter,
searching until she found, just above the heart a remembered
birthmark--a tiny crimson cross.
“The birthmark of the Rays! Oh, how well I remember this! Oh, my
darling, my own, you are indeed my lost treasure! No wonder that I have
always loved you so! It was the mother-heart that claimed you!” she
cried, gladly, longing for Cinthia to awake and learn the happy truth
that she was her own daughter, and not at all related to Arthur, whom
she might marry when she would, only for the rash promise given to Fred
Foster in a moment of reckless pride.
“Poor fellow! This will be sad news for him; but I believe that he will
be generous to dear Cinthia,” she concluded; and sat down to watch the
sleeper with the glad eyes of love.
It was awhile later that she heard a timid rap at the door, and
found Arthur waiting outside, with a grave, sad face, though he said
cheerfully:
“I have come to invite you and Cinthia to a wedding.”
“A wedding?”
In a few words he told her of the reconciliation between his father and
mother, and the impending marriage.
She congratulated him warmly, and said, meaningly:
“I will be glad to be present at the ceremony, but my daughter is
asleep.”
Arthur started wildly, and echoed:
“Your daughter!”
“Yes, Arthur;” and she drew him gently into the room. “Come and look at
her, how pale and ill she lies, almost stricken to death by the thought
that she was your sister. Oh, I have such happy news for you both,
Arthur!”
“She is stirring, she is waking!” he exclaimed, eagerly; and indeed at
that moment the girl opened wide her large dark eyes, with a dazed look.
Madame Ray, all joyful excitement, covered her daughter’s face with
kisses, exclaiming:
“Oh, Cinthia, oh, Arthur, such joyful news! I have found out that you
are my lost daughter, my darling! You know, Arthur, you always declared
we resembled each other. Well, the nurse stole her from me to sell her
to your father’s second wife; for she deceived her husband, the wicked
woman; she never had a child of her own. That dying woman in yonder,
Rachel Dane, has confessed everything. You and Cinthia are not brother
and sister at all, but lovers as in past days. Kiss her, Arthur, if you
wish, and be happy again.”
He bent down to obey, but drew back again, with a cry of grief:
“I can not! She is promised to my cousin.”
“He will give her back her freedom when he learns the truth, for he has
a noble nature,” cried Madame Ray; and the event proved that she was
right.
Fred Foster’s heart was very sad already, for Cinthia’s grief had shown
him, but awhile ago, that he could never hope to win her heart; so,
when he heard the wonderful news, and saw the new joy on Cinthia’s
lovely face, he said, generously:
“Cinthia, I have long known of your past love affair with Arthur, and
since things have fallen out so happily for you, I will restore you the
troth-plight so lately given, and trust to time to heal my heart-wound.
To-morrow is Christmas you know, and I shall present you as a precious
gift to Arthur.”
Oh, how thankful they were for his generosity, and how glad that
another love cured his heart in a year, though they were touched when
they saw that she resembled Cinthia in her type--dark eyes and golden
hair. It showed them plainly how deep had been his love.
Cinthia was well again almost in a minute, in her new joy, and anxious
to witness the second marriage ceremony between Arthur’s parents; so
presently the same group of the morning gathered in the room, and the
grave minister who had just closed the eyes of Rachel Dane, after
teaching her soul to find rest in God, joined the hands of Everard Dawn
and his Paulina for the journey of life, while he solemnly invoked
God’s blessing on them all.
Everard Dawn could not die now. Life had grown too sweet again. Events
proved that the physician’s fear of internal injuries was unfounded. He
began to convalesce slowly but surely under his wife’s love and care,
looking forward to happy years together in the golden future.
Rachel Dane was buried at Charlottesville, and as she had no known
relatives anywhere, Mrs. Flint was the chief mourner at the funeral,
and she took care to have a neat stone raised above the grave.
In a few days the party at the hotel separated, Everard Dawn’s wife and
son remaining with him to aid in the tedious convalescence, and Madame
Ray returning to Florida with her daughter, taking the ailing Mrs.
Flint as their guest.
“I am real down sorry to lose you as a niece, Cinthy,” sighed the old
lady, who was greatly softened now by the hurrying events.
“Do not grieve over that, dear aunt, for I will restore the kinship
in the spring, and in the meantime you have gained me as a nephew!”
laughed Arthur, who was handsome as a picture in his new happiness.
“That is true; and I am real down proud of my new nephew, and his
mother, too!” cried the old lady.
Arthur’s mother had taken the first opportunity to make her peace with
Cinthia.
“Dearest, I was cruel to you once, but I am a changed woman now, and I
love you dearly since I know that you never belonged to that woman I
hated so. Can you forgive me--if not for my own sake, because you will
be Arthur’s wife!”
Cinthia, understanding everything now, gladly accorded forgiveness and
sympathy that soon ripened into love.
In the spring, when Mr. Dawn was well and strong again, his son was
married to Cinthia at her mother’s home--Lodge Delight. It was a grand
wedding, and Cinthia the fairest bride ever seen. They remained with
Madame Ray until Love’s Retreat was rebuilt, then made their home with
his parents, while Mrs. Flint remained ever afterward with Cinthia’s
mother, who would not permit her return to Virginia.
“We are two lonely old widows. Let us be company for each other,” she
said, with pensive cheerfulness.
One thing that transpired touched Cinthia very much, and showed her the
tenderness of Arthur’s love.
Madame Ray said to Mr. Dawn, while he still lay on his bed of
suffering:
“That fortune Cinthia has been enjoying as your daughter, Mr. Dawn,
must be restored to you now, as she never had any legal right to it.”
Mr. Dawn looked embarrassed for a moment, then frankly explained:
“On the day that Arthur found out that Cinthia was supposedly his
sister, he insisted on making over to her use enough of his private
fortune to insure her the luxuries of life in lieu of happiness.”
“And it will now form part of her marriage settlement,” added Arthur.
Tears sprung to Cinthia’s eyes as she murmured:
“Oh, how noble and generous you have been all these years while I
thought you so weak and cowardly, and tried in vain to hate you! But
all the while----”
Arthur drew her to his heart, and finished the sentence for her, very
low and tenderly:
--“All the while--I loved you better than you knew.”
THE END.
* * * * *
$20,000 REWARD DEAD or ALIVE!
[Illustration]
Read about it in the great book, “JESSE JAMES, MY FATHER,” written by
his son, Jesse James, Jr., the ONLY true account of the life of the
famous outlaw.
Read how this bandit kept an army of detectives, sheriffs and United
States marshals scouring the country and was shot in the back by a
traitorous pal.
Read about the fatality attached to the name of Jesse James, how the
officers of the law tried to visit the sins of the father on the head
of the son.
Read about the persecution and the harrowing anguish of Jesse James’
family in the graphic words of his son and heir.
Read these FACTS. Everybody should know them. There is nothing to
pervert the young, there is nothing to repel the old.
Look at the reproductions of the ONLY pictures of Jesse James, his
Mother and his Son in existence, except those owned by his family.
Price 25 cents, post paid
* * * * *
TRUTH STRANGER THAN FICTION
THE MOST MARVELOUS AND EXTRAORDINARY BOOK EVER WRITTEN
The Man They Could Not Hang
ABSOLUTELY TRUE
The astounding history of John Lee. Three times placed upon the
scaffold and the trap sprung! Yet today he walks the streets a free
man!!! Illustrated from photographs. Do not fail to read this, the most
remarkable book of the century. For sale everywhere or sent postpaid
upon receipt of 15 cents.
THE ARTHUR WESTBROOK CO.
Cleveland, Ohio. U. S. A.
* * * * *
TO THE READER.
Only in the ADVENTURE SERIES can you get the absolutely true and
authentic history of the lives and exploits of the
JAMES BOYS,
YOUNGER BROTHERS,
HARRY TRACY,
THE DALTON GANG,
RUBE BURROW,
and the other Notorious Outlaws of the Far West.
* * * * *
We are the authorized and exclusive publishers for Jesse James’ only
son,
JESSE JAMES, JR.,
and are the publishers of his great book,
Jesse James, My Father
which is for sale everywhere. Buy it where you bought this book, and
read the inside history of the life of Jesse James.
* * * * *
Kellar’s Wizard’s Manual
_Secrets of Magic, Black Art, Ventriloquism and Hypnotism Fully
Explained and Illustrated._
In this advertisement we mention but a few of the many wonders that
every person can perform after reading the Wizard’s Manual. It actually
contains more information than all other such books combined.
_Every Secret is unfolded so clearly that even children can learn._
SECRETS REVEALED.
How to Hypnotize.
Ventriloquism.
How to Eat Fire.
How to Bring a Dead Bird to Life.
How to Change Cards and Money.
How to Change a Card in a Box.
The Card in the Egg.
The Obedient Watch.
The Multiplying Mirror.
How to Make the Pass.
How to Make a Piece of Money Sink Through a Table.
How to Cut a Man’s Head Off.
How to Eat Knives and Forks.
How to Cook an Omelet in a Hat.
How to Tear a Handkerchief in Pieces and Make it Whole again.
The Phantom at Command.
How to Put a Ring Through One’s Cheek.
How to Cut Your Arm Off Without Hurt or Danger.
How to Draw a Card Through Your Nose.
How to Turn Water Into Wine.
How to Break a Gentleman’s Watch.
The Magic Twelve.
The Mystical Dial.
How to Make a Lady Fall Backwards.
How to Make a Lady Sleep.
How to do all kinds of Card Tricks.
How to Do All The Latest Coin Tricks.
How to Do Hundreds of other Marvelous Feats of Legerdemain.
For Sale by all Newsdealers, or will be sent to any address postpaid
upon receipt of 25 cents. Stamps accepted.
The Arthur Westbrook Company
Cleveland, Ohio. U. S. A.
* * * * *
THE MASTER CRIMINAL
THE LIFE STORY OF CHARLES PEACE
[Illustration]
Profusely Illustrated
This is the most remarkable book which has appeared during the present
generation. It gives the absolutely true history of that arch criminal,
the burglar and murderer, Charles Peace, who for many years masqueraded
in England under many different personalities, but always as that of a
respectable gentleman. He was without doubt the most depraved monster
who ever preyed upon society. He was bad-mad or mad-bad, and from other
points of view when Justice finally caught and executed him upon the
scaffold the world was well rid of him.
He started his career when he was eleven years old and during the
different periods when he was outside of prison, masquerading always
as a respectable business man, he changed his personality when the
darkness of night fell and carried out the boldest robberies and the
most daring criminal schemes ever perpetrated by any one man in the
history of the world.
No other criminal who ever lived could compare in cunning and daring
with Charles Peace, the Master Criminal. Read about it in this great
book which is for sale everywhere. If you are unable to secure it from
your newsdealer it will be sent to you postpaid by the publishers upon
receipt of 20c.
THE ARTHUR WESTBROOK CO.,
Cleveland, Ohio. U. S. A.
* * * * *
New Line of Twenty-five Cent Hand Books.
SIXTH AND SEVENTH BOOK OF MOSES.
EIGHT HUNDRED RECEIPTS.
EGYPTIAN SECRETS.
CLAIRVOYANCY.
HOW TO WIN AT DRAW POKER.
ASTROLOGY.
STANDARD LETTER WRITER.
TRICKS WITH CARDS.
KELLAR’S WIZARD’S MANUAL.
NAPOLEON’S ORACULUM AND BOOK OF FATE.
HOW TO PLAY CHECKERS AND CHESS.
POW WOWS OR LONG LOST FRIEND.
GYPSY DREAM BOOK AND FORTUNE TELLER.
PALMISTRY.
HYPNOTISM AND HOW TO USE IT.
For sale everywhere or sent postpaid upon receipt of 25 cents. Stamps
accepted.
The Arthur Westbrook Company
Cleveland, O., U. S. A.
* * * * *
Truth Stranger Than Fiction
THE MOST MARVELOUS AND EXTRAORDINARY BOOK EVER WRITTEN
[Illustration]
The Man They Could Not Hang
ABSOLUTELY TRUE
The astounding history of John Lee. Three times placed upon the
scaffold and the trap sprung! Yet today he walks the streets a free
man!!! Illustrated from photographs. Do not fail to read this, the most
remarkable book of the century. For sale everywhere, or sent postpaid
upon receipt of 15 cents.
The Arthur Westbrook Company
CLEVELAND, U.S.A.
* * * * *
THE OLD THREE WITCHES
Dream Book
Is the original, world renowned book of fate, that for a hundred years
has held intelligent people spellbound. Its correct interpretation of
dreams has amazed those who have been fortunate enough to possess a
copy which they might consult.
NAPOLEON’S ORACULUM
which it contains, is an absolutely true copy of that strange and weird
document found within a secret cabinet of Napoleon Bonaparte.
The fact that dozens of worthless and unreliable imitations have been
placed upon the market demonstrates it to be a fact that The Old Three
Witches Dream Book stands today, as always, the original, only reliable
dream book published.
IT IS FOR SALE BY ALL NEWSDEALERS
or will be sent to any address, Postpaid, upon receipt of 10 cents in
stamps, by
The Arthur Westbrook Company
Cleveland, Ohio, U. S. A.
* * * * *
$20,000 REWARD DEAD or ALIVE!!
[Illustration]
Read about it in the great book “JESSE JAMES, MY FATHER,” written by
his son, Jesse James, Jr., the ONLY true account of the life of the
famous outlaw.
Read how this bandit kept an army of detectives, sheriffs and United
States marshals scouring the country and was shot in the back by a
traitorous pal.
Read about the fatality attached to the name of Jesse James, how the
officers of the law tried to visit the sins of the father on the head
of the son.
Read about the persecution and the harrowing anguish of Jesse James’
family in the graphic words of his son and heir.
Read these FACTS. Everybody should know them. There is nothing to
pervert the young, there is nothing to repel the old.
Look at the reproductions of the ONLY pictures of Jesse James, his
Mother and his Son in existence except these owned by his family.
Price 25 cents, post paid
THE ARTHUR WESTBROOK CO.,
Cleveland, Ohio. U.S.A.
* * * * *
THE HART SERIES
Laura Jean Libbey, Miss Caroline Hart, Mrs. E. Burke Collins, Mrs.
Alex. McVeigh Miller, Charlotte M. Braeme, Barbara Howard, Lucy Randall
Comfort, Mary E. Bryan, Marie Corelli
Was there ever a galaxy of names representing such authors offered
to the public before? Masters all of writing stories that arouse the
emotions, in sentiment, passion and love, their books excel any that
have ever been written.
NOW READY
1--Kidnapped at the Altar, Laura Jean Libbey.
2--Gladiola’s Two Lovers, Laura Jean Libbey.
3--Lil, the Dancing Girl, Caroline Hart.
5--The Woman Who Came Between, Caroline Hart.
6--Aleta’s Terrible Secret, Laura Jean Libbey.
7--For Love or Honor, Caroline Hart.
8--The Romance of Enola, Laura Jean Libbey.
9--A Handsome Engineer’s Flirtation, Laura J. Libbey.
10--A Little Princess, Caroline Hart.
11--Was She Sweetheart or Wife, Laura Jean Libbey.
12--Nameless Bess, Caroline Hart.
13--Della’s Handsome Lover, Laura Jean Libbey.
14--That Awful Scar, Caroline Hart.
15--Flora Garland’s Courtship, Laura Jean Libbey.
16--Love’s Rugged Path, Caroline Hart.
17--My Sweetheart Idabell, Laura Jean Libbey.
18--Married at Sight, Caroline Hart.
19--Pretty Madcap Dorothy, Laura Jean Libbey.
20--Her Right to Love, Caroline Hart.
21--The Loan of a Lover, Laura Jean Libbey.
22--The Game of Love, Caroline Hart.
23--A Fatal Elopement, Laura Jean Libbey.
24--Vendetta, Marie Corelli.
25--The Girl He Forsook, Laura Jean Libbey.
26--Redeemed by Love, Caroline Hart.
28--A Wasted Love, Caroline Hart.
29--A Dangerous Flirtation, Laura Jean Libbey.
30--A Haunted Life, Caroline Hart.
31--Garnetta, the Silver King’s Daughter, L. J. Libbey.
32--A Romance of Two Worlds, Marie Corelli.
34--Her Ransom, Charles Garvice.
36--A Hidden Terror, Caroline Hart.
37--Flora Temple, Laura Jean Libbey.
38--Claribel’s Love Story, Charlotte M. Braeme.
39--Pretty Rose Hall, Laura Jean Libbey.
40--The Mystery of Suicide Place, Mrs. Alex. Miller.
41--Cora, the Pet of the Regiment, Laura Jean Libbey.
42--The Vengeance of Love, Caroline Hart.
43--Jolly Sally Pendleton, Laura Jean Libbey.
44--A Bitter Reckoning, Mrs. E. Burke Collins.
45--Kathleen’s Diamonds, Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller.
46--Angela’s Lover, Caroline Hart.
47--Lancaster’s Choice, Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller.
48--The Madness of Love, Caroline Hart.
49--Little Sweetheart, Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller.
50--A Working Girl’s Honor, Caroline Hart.
51--The Mystery of Colde Fell, Charlotte M. Braeme.
52--The Rival Heiresses, Caroline Hart.
53--Little Nobody, Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller.
54--Her Husband’s Ghost, Mary E. Bryan.
55--Sold for Gold, Mrs. E. Burke Collins.
56--Her Husband’s Secret, Lucy Randall Comfort.
57--A Passionate Love, Barbara Howard.
58--From Want to Wealth, Caroline Hart.
59--Loved You Better Than You Knew, Mrs. A. Miller.
60--Irene’s Vow, Charlotte M. Braeme.
61--She Loved Not Wisely, Caroline Hart.
62--Molly’s Treachery, Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller.
63--Was It Wrong? Barbara Howard.
64--The Midnight Marriage, Mrs. Sumner Hayden.
65--Ailsa, Wenona Gilman.
66--Her Dark Inheritance, Mrs. E. Burke Collins.
67--Viola’s Vanity, Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller.
68--The Ghost of the Hurricane Hills, Mary E. Bryan.
69--A Woman Wronged, Caroline Hart.
70--Was She His Lawful Wife? Barbara Howard.
71--Val, the Tomboy, Wenona Gilman.
72--The Richmond Secret, Mrs. E. Burke Collins.
73--Edna’s Vow, Charlotte M. Stanley.
74--Hearts of Fire, Caroline Hart.
75--St. Elmo, Augusta J. Evans.
76--Nobody’s Wife, Caroline Hart.
77--Ishmael, Mrs. E. D. E. N. Southworth.
78--Self-Raised, Mrs. E. D. E. N. Southworth.
79--Pretty Little Rosebud, Barbara Howard.
80--Inez, Augusta J. Evans.
81--The Girl Wife, Mrs. Sumner Hayden.
82--Dora Thorne, Charlotte M. Braeme.
83--Followed by Fate, Lucy Randall Comfort.
84--India, or the Pearl of Pearl River, Southworth.
85--Mad Kingsley’s Heir, Mrs. E. Burke Collins.
86--The Missing Bride, Mrs. E. D. E. N. Southworth.
87--Wicked Sir Dare, Charles Garvice.
88--Daintie’s Cruel Rivals, Mrs. Alex. McV. Miller.
89--Lillian’s Vow, Caroline Hart.
90--Miss Estcourt, Charles Garvice.
91--Beulah, Augusta J. Evans.
92--Daphane’s Fate, Mrs. E. Burke Collins.
93--Wormwood, Marie Corelli.
94--Nellie, Charles Garvice.
95--His Legal Wife, Mary E. Bryan.
96--Macaria, Augusta J. Evans.
97--Lost and Found, Charlotte M. Stanley.
98--The Curse of Clifton, Mrs. Southworth.
99--That Strange Girl, Charles Garvice.
100--The Lovers at Storm Castle, Mrs. M. A. Collins.
101--Margerie’s Mistake, Lucy Randall Comfort.
102--The Curse of Pocahontas, Wenona Gilman.
103--My Love Kitty, Charles Garvice.
104--His Fairy Queen, Elizabeth Stiles.
105--From Worse than Death, Caroline Hart.
106--Audrey Fane’s Love, Mrs. E. Burke Collins.
107--Thorns and Orange Blossoms, Charlotte Braeme.
108--Ethel Dreeme, Frank Corey.
109--Three Girls, Mary E. Bryan.
110--A Strange Marriage, Caroline Hart.
111--Violet, Charles Garvice.
112--The Ghost of the Power, Mrs. Sumner Hayden.
113--Baptized with a Curse, Edith Stewart Drewry.
114--A Tragic Blunder, Mrs. H. Lovett Cameron.
115--The Secret of Her Life, Edward Jenkins.
116--My Guardian, Ada Cambridge.
117--A Last Love, Georges Ohnet.
118--His Angel, Henry Herman.
119--Pretty Miss Bellew, Theo. Gift.
120--Blind Love, Wilkie Collins.
121--A Life’s Mistake, Mrs. H. Lovett Cameron.
122--Won By Waiting, Edna Lyall.
123--Passion’s Slave, King.
124--Under Currents, Duchess.
125--False Vow, Braeme.
126--The Belle of Lynne, Braeme.
127--Lord Lynne’s Choice, Braeme.
128--Blossom and Fruit, Braeme.
129--Weaker Than a Woman, Braeme.
130--Tempest and Sunshine, Mary J. Holmes.
131--Lady Muriel’s Secret, Braeme.
132--A Mad Love, Braeme.
The Hart Series books are for sale everywhere, or they will be sent by
mail, postage paid, for 30 cents a copy, by the publisher; 4 copies for
$1.00. Postage stamps taken the same as money.
THE ARTHUR WESTBROOK COMPANY, Cleveland, Ohio, U. S. A.
* * * * *
Transcriber’s Notes:
Punctuation has been made consistent.
Variations in spelling and hyphenation were retained as they appear in
the original publication, except that obvious typographical errors have
been corrected.
The following changes were made:
p. 31: his changed to her (over her niece’s)
p. 48: illegible word assumed to be called (she called, hoarsely:)
p. 53: illegible word assumed to be Arthur (dear Arthur, I)
p. 62: illegible word assumed to be the (find the nearest)
p. 87: illegible word assumed to be jilts (me--jilts me)
p. 91: Miss Cinthia changed to Mrs. Flint (Then Mrs. Flint and)
p. 100: illegible word assumed to be love (rock of love.)
p. 136: illegible word assumed to be on (live on till)
p. 150: illegible word assumed to be cried (hour!” cried Cinthia,)
p. 180: your changed to her (for her father)
p. 185: illegible word assumed to be rested (they rested again)
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 69071 ***
|